summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--78426-0.txt2979
-rw-r--r--78426-h/78426-h.htm4609
-rw-r--r--78426-h/images/cover.jpgbin0 -> 134911 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
6 files changed, 7604 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/78426-0.txt b/78426-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5b918bb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78426-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,2979 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78426 ***
+
+
+ THE
+ ENGLISH NOVEL
+
+ From the Earliest Days
+ to the Death of
+ Joseph Conrad
+
+ by
+ FORD MADOX FORD
+
+
+ LONDON
+ CONSTABLE & CO.
+ 1930
+
+
+ PUBLISHED BY
+ _Constable & Company Limited_
+ _London W. C. 2_
+
+ BOMBAY
+ CALCUTTA MADRAS
+ LEIPZIG
+
+ _Oxford University Press_
+
+
+ Printed in Great Britain by Butler & Tanner Ltd., Frome and London
+
+
+
+
+ AUTHOR’S APOLOGY
+
+
+To Hugh Walpole.
+
+MY DEAR WALPOLE,--
+
+This little book was intended at the time it was written solely for
+the consumption of students in the United States at a time when I had
+arrived at a decision to publish nothing more in the country of my
+birth. A curious set of circumstances all happening on the same day
+have made me change my decision, at least as to this book. In the
+first place I received in the morning the present publisher’s offer to
+publish the book; in the afternoon some kindly person gave me a copy
+of the _New York Herald’s_ Literary Supplement containing your far too
+eulogistic references to myself; and in the evening a Rhodes Scholar
+from one of the Oxford Colleges told me that in that place of education
+typewritten and then mimeographed copies of this work were--the book
+being unobtainable in England--being used by certain students as a
+textbook in their English classes. They were all, I understand, Rhodes
+Scholars.
+
+I had by that time turned down the publisher’s offer. Indeed, I had
+thought that the publisher must be mad, for he must be as aware as I
+that a good average of English readers of my works has for many years
+been about four hundred. I do not mean to say that that is all that
+English editions of my books have sold, for there is a fashion in the
+United States of ordering the first editions (which are generally the
+London ones) of certain authors, those including my fortunate self. And
+the first edition of this book has appeared so long ago in the United
+States that that sale must be lost. But the thought of all those Rhodes
+Scholars having to take that trouble made me wish to make the matter
+easier for their devoted selves, and the reading of your words coming
+on top of so many generosities of yours towards me as writer made me
+determine to manifest some sense of my real gratitude towards yourself.
+And how could I do it better than by addressing to you a work,
+however small, on the subject of an art that you have for so long, so
+steadfastly, and so unswervingly pursued?
+
+I have never felt so mortified with myself as when on the occasion
+of a public dinner given to us, in conjunction I think, in New York,
+you, speaking first, talked of my work with such enthusiasm and such
+enviable generosity--for to know how to be so generous is a thing for
+which one may well be envied!--that I was covered with confusion and
+quite literally had the tears in my eyes. I was indeed so affected as
+to be totally unable to make any adequate reply and must have seemed
+curmudgeonly in the extreme to our audience.
+
+And then, subsequently during a tour of lectures at the English
+Classes of certain American Universities, I found that you had spoken
+of me already to them with the same magnificent generosity, so that I
+understood that it was your praise of my work that had actually secured
+me the invitation to deliver those lectures--why, then I conceived
+towards yourself a warmth of feeling of which you can be only too
+little aware and I far, far too little able to express. Why should
+you go out of your way to do these things? I have never done you any
+service; I have never in that city which for long now has been my
+spiritual home heard of any other English novelist going out of his
+way to speak a kind word for any other one, and, that city being the
+immense whispering gallery that it is, I have heard of many unkind
+sayings as to my works and much unkinder ones as to my person uttered
+there in public and private by visiting English novelists. But you just
+came there and ran about and said in innumerable places the dearest
+things--dearest to me; just, as the saying is, for the love of God.
+Because how can you retain enthusiasms for books who must have read so
+many?
+
+I do not think that these things are too private between us to be
+spoken of. For in the weary business that is the writing of books the
+sudden discovery of generosities towards oneself by persons hardly
+personally known to one--it must be twenty-three years or so since, in
+the old _English Review_ days and a little after we infrequently met
+until we thus again in Gotham came together--such sudden discoveries
+of generosities are so refreshing against the dust and the haze of the
+road that is always uphill that their publication seems almost a duty.
+For how different might not have been the history of that which I am
+here tracing had such a sense of the co-operative thing that our art
+is, distinguished the long line of its practitioners from Cædmon to
+... oh, to whom you will! Such a sense as must be yours....
+
+The reason why I did not wish to publish this work in England was
+simply that, in that country, I have never found anyone to take the
+remotest interest in the subject and such occasional opuscules as I
+have there devoted to it have invariably been received with very bitter
+disfavour. Because it is obviously an impertinence in a novelist to
+insist that his art is an art or of service to the republic, and as not
+more than four hundred English read my novels, the craftsman’s notes
+of a person so ignored can have little or no interest. In the United
+States it is different. Even if I had no following there, the interest
+taken in the technical sides of any arts or processes is, in that
+country of intellectual curiosities, so keen, that I should without
+scruple have ventured on publishing for the benefit of students the
+notes that have occurred to me during the thirty-seven years in which
+I have been publishing novels. For I must be pretty nearly the doyen
+of English writers of the imaginative type--I mean of course in dates
+of publication, not in terms of age and of course not in terms of
+merit. And if, faint yet pursuing, I have been able to keep on finding
+American publishers during such a long space of time, there must be
+there some sort of a public that will take a little interest in the
+professional matters that so passionately have interested me. And I
+do not adopt an apologetic tone towards this work. I may be perfectly
+wrong in almost everything that I say. If I am, that is the end of me.
+But the great use of technical discussion is that it arouses interest
+in the subject discussed. I have had in my day a great number of
+disciples--mostly of course on the Western side of the Atlantic--and
+several of them have risen to positions of considerable prominence
+and are doing work of great beauty. But there is not one of them who
+to-day acts in any way according to the maxims that I enjoined on him
+or her. And that is how it should be, the new generation attaining
+its eminences by using the maxims of the generation preceding as its
+jumping-off posts. And if the older generation can get its craftsman’s
+maxims clearly expressed, the process of demolition is all the easier
+and more thorough.
+
+So, my dear Walpole, I at least see it. And since the book is written
+and as if by _force majeure_ makes its appearance in our country, I
+do desire that its theories should secure as wide an attention as may
+be. So I have adopted the stratagem of attaching your name to it.
+Nevertheless, my gratitude is very profound, and it is in all sincerity
+that I inscribe myself
+
+ Your humble, obedient and
+ very thankful servant,
+ F. M. F.
+
+
+
+
+ This book was written in New York, on board the S.S. _Patria_, and
+ in the port and neighbourhood of Marseilles during July and August,
+ 1927. For the purpose of rendering it more easily understood by the
+ English reader I have made certain alterations in phrases, in Paris
+ during the last four days of 1929 and the first two of 1930.
+
+
+
+
+ CONTENTS
+
+
+ CHAP. PAGE
+
+ I THE FUNCTION OF THE NOVEL IN THE MODERN WORLD 1
+
+ II TOWARDS DEFOE 29
+
+ III TOWARDS FLAUBERT 65
+
+ IV TO JOSEPH CONRAD 105
+
+ _L’ENVOI_: IN THE LAST QUARTER OF A CENTURY 135
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER ONE
+
+THE FUNCTION OF THE NOVEL IN THE MODERN WORLD
+
+
+1
+
+One finds--or at any rate I have always found--English History
+relatively easy to grasp because in it it is not difficult to see a
+pattern of what some one has called Freedom slowly broadening down from
+precedent to precedent. One may or may not agree with the statement,
+one may or may not like the fact, if it is a fact, that it sets forth;
+but at least it gives us that pattern, some sort of jumping-off place,
+something by which one may measure and co-relate various phases of the
+story. The histories of most other races are more difficult to grasp
+or follow because they are less systematized and more an affair of
+individuals. One may be aware that the pre-Revolution history of France
+is an affair of power gradually centralizing itself on the throne, and
+that the Fronde was an episode in that progression. Nevertheless, the
+Fronde with its violent personalities, its purely individual intrigues,
+its Cardinals, Queens, Condés, Chevreuses and the rest, was a baffling
+affair to follow, and obscures the issue which doubtless was that, all
+power being concentrated under one hat, the neck which supported the
+head which supported that hat was easy to strike off.
+
+But when it comes to the History of Literature--and to that of the
+Novel in particular, almost the exact inverse is the case. Whereas
+almost every country other than England--or indeed every race other
+than Anglo-Saxondom--has a tradition of literature in which some sort
+of precedent broadens down into some other, it would appear that
+however docile the Anglo-Saxon may be in the hands of politicians or
+leaders--usually of a Leftwards complexion--the moment any æsthetic
+discipline proposes itself for his direction he becomes at least as
+refractory as any Condé and almost more intriguing than any Chevreuse.
+
+Any sort of English writer takes any sort of pen and on any sort of
+paper with in his hair whatever sort of vine-leaves you will and at his
+elbow any nectar from metheglin to Chateau Yquem or pale ale, writes
+any sort of story in any sort of method--or in any sort of mixture of
+any half-dozen methods. So, if he have any of the temperament of an
+artist, you have a Fielding or a Trollope, a Samuel Butler or a George
+Meredith, each rising as a separate peak but each absolutely without
+interrelation with any other.
+
+That was never better exemplified than quite lately when you had--all
+living simultaneously but all, alas, now dead--Thomas Hardy, George
+Meredith, Henry James, Joseph Conrad, and Mark Twain. Each was a
+considerable figure but each sat, as it were, alone on his little peak
+surrounded by his lay satellites, and each was entirely uninfluenced by
+the work of all the others--two solitary Englishmen, two Americans and
+one alien. Whether or no there was any resultant literary movement I am
+about to try to trace for you, looking at the matter with the eyes of a
+craftsman surveying his own particular job.
+
+In the case of any other country or race such a proceeding would be
+comparatively easy. In France, for instance, living at the same time
+as, but all predeceasing, the distinguished Anglo-Saxons and the alien
+of genius that I have named above, you had Flaubert, Maupassant,
+Turgenev, the Goncourt brothers, Gautier, Daudet--six Frenchmen and an
+alien of beautiful genius. They all met frequently, dining together
+almost weekly at Brébant’s--where Henry James in the wake of Turgenev
+dined from time to time too. With amiability, with acidity, with
+passion or frenzies of hatred they discussed words, cadences, forms,
+progressions of effect--or the cannon-strokes with which one concludes
+short short-stories. They were during those meetings indifferent to
+fame, wealth, the course of public affairs, ruin, death. For them there
+was only one enduring Kingdom--that of the Arts--and only one Republic
+that shall be everlasting: the Republic of Letters.
+
+The resultant literary movement--for with their deaths it crossed the
+Channel--I shall endeavour to trace, and the enterprise will concern
+itself with the modern English novel. For the Art of Writing is an
+affair as international as are all the other Arts--as International,
+as Co-operative and as mutually uniting. Shakespeare could not have
+written as he did had not Boccaccio, Petrarch, and Plutarch preceded
+him, nor could Flaubert have written _Madame Bovary_ as he wrote it
+had there not been before then the _Clarissa Harlowe_ of Richardson.
+Nor yet could Conrad have written _Heart of Darkness_ or _Lord Jim_ had
+Flaubert not written _Bouvard et Pécuchet_ or Alphonse Daudet, _Jack_.
+
+It is, at any rate, in this spirit that, in this small monograph, I
+shall present to you my reflections on the English Novel--which is the
+same thing as the Novel--and the pattern that, for me, it seems to
+make down the short ages during which it has existed. It will differ
+very widely from the conclusions arrived at--and above all from the
+estimates formed by--my predecessors in this field who have seldom
+themselves been imaginative writers let alone novelists, and who,
+by the exigencies of their professions, have usually been what it
+is the custom to call academic. That I cannot help. For the benefit
+of the reader who wishes to know what is generally thought of these
+subjects I have tried to state along with my own differing conclusions
+what that general thought is. If, I mean, I belabour the winking
+lewdness of _Tom Jones_, I am careful to point out that most of my
+professional predecessors or contemporaries beatify Fielding because
+of his refreshing carelessness in most matters to which decent men pay
+attention. The young, earnest student of literature for professional
+purposes should, if he desires good marks, write in his thesis for
+examination pretty well the opposite of what I have here set down.
+But, in the end, it is as useful to have something that will awaken
+you by its disagreements with yourself as to live for ever in concord
+with somnolent elders. It gives you another point of view, though you
+may return to the plane from which you started. I was once watching a
+painter painting a field of medicinal poppies which from where he sat
+appeared quite black. Suddenly, he grasped me by the wrist and dragged
+me up a small hill. From there that field appeared dark-purple shot
+with gold. I said: “It doesn’t make any difference, does it, to your
+composition?” He answered: “No, it doesn’t make any difference, but
+I wish the d--d things would not do it, for, when I have finished, I
+shall have to come up here and do them all over again!”
+
+
+2
+
+Since the day when Thackeray obsequiously apologized to the world
+and his readers for being a mere novelist, in the interests of a
+pompous social system which decreed that the novel should not be
+seriously regarded and the novelist himself be stigmatized as something
+detrimental to good order and the decorous employment of spare
+time--since, then, Thackeray poked fun at the greatest of all his books
+which may well be regarded, if you will, as the greatest work in the
+English language, an immense change has occurred in the relative place
+accorded to the Novel in the Anglo-Saxon social cosmogony. Because, as
+novelist, Thackeray felt his social position insecure, he must attempt
+to retrieve himself by poking fun at his book and so proving that at
+least he did not take the Novel seriously, his heart being in the right
+place be his occupation never so ungentlemanly. So he must needs write
+his epilogue as to the showman rolling up his marionettes in green
+baize and the rest of it.
+
+To-day, however, even the most fugitive of novelists takes his work
+more seriously and, perhaps all unconsciously, the public accords to
+the more serious amongst the novelists an attention that formerly it
+accorded solely to politicians, preachers, scientists, medical men, and
+the like. This is because the novel has become indispensable to the
+understanding of life.
+
+It is, that is to say, the only source to which you can turn in order
+to ascertain how your fellows spend their entire lives. I use the words
+“entire lives” advisedly.
+
+In older days--dating back to improvement in locomotion--it was
+possible for anyone, whatever his station, to observe, at any rate
+roughly as it were, a complete cross-section of the lives from cradle
+to coffin of a whole social order. In England up to the days of the
+stage-coach, families were planted on the land practically to all
+eternity and even within my memory it was nearly impossible for the
+agricultural labourer to move from one parish--nay, from one farm to
+another. One of the most vivid of my souvenirs as a boy was seeing a
+ploughman weep on a great down. He was weeping because he had five
+children and a bad master who paid him thirteen and six a week and he
+was utterly unable to get together the guinea that it would cost him
+to hire a farm wagon and move his sticks of furniture to another and
+better farm. Nevertheless that man knew more about human lives and
+their tides and vicissitudes than I or any other town-dweller in an
+age of shiftings.
+
+He could follow the lives of local peer, local squire, doctor, lawyer,
+gentleman-farmer, tenant farmer, butcher, baker, barber, parson,
+gamekeeper, water-warden, and so on right down to those of the great
+bulk of the population, his fellows and equals. He could follow them
+from the time the kid-glove was affixed to the door-knocker as a symbol
+of birth and until the passing-bell heralded their disappearance into
+the clay in the shadow of the church-walls. And although that was more
+emphatically true in Great Britain, the first home of the English
+novel, it was almost equally true--_mutatis mutandis_--of the earlier
+settled colonial districts in the United States. Until, say, the early
+forties of the nineteenth century it must have been almost equally
+difficult to remove from Rochester, N.Y., as from the Rochester of
+Dickens, and as difficult to move from the Birmingham that gave to the
+world the word Brummagem as a term of contempt, as from the Birmingham
+in a Southern State of the North American Republic.
+
+Then, with ease of locomotion came the habit of flux--which is
+infinitely more developed to-day in the United States than in Great
+Britain. In London and the urban districts that house by far the
+greater bulk of the English population the prevalence of the seven
+years’ lease has hitherto tended to anchor families in one spot for at
+least that length of time, but even that space is not sufficient to
+give a family much insight into the lives and habits of its neighbours.
+In any case it is significant that novel-reading is almost infinitely
+more a permanent habit in the United States than in Great Britain, and
+the position of the imaginative writer in so far more satisfactory.
+
+In observing a social phenomenon like the novel these social changes
+must be considered. The fact is that gossip is a necessity for keeping
+the mind of humanity as it were aerated and where, owing to lack of
+sufficiently intimate circumstances in communities gossip cannot exist,
+its place must be supplied--and it is supplied by the novel. You may
+say that for the great cities of to-day its place is taken by what in
+the United States is called the “tabloid” and in England the “yellow”
+or “gutter” Press. But these skilful sensational renderings of merely
+individual misfortunes, necessary as they are to human existence
+and sanity in the great cities, are yet too highly coloured by their
+producers, and the instances themselves are too far from the normal
+to be of any great educational value. An occasional phrase in, say, a
+Peaches-Browning case may now and then ring true, but the sound common
+sense of great publics is aware that these affairs are too often merely
+put-up jobs to attach any importance to them as casting light on normal
+human motives.
+
+The servant of a country parsonage leaning over the yew-hedge giving
+on the turnpike and saying that the vicar’s wife was carrying on
+something dreadful with Doctor Lambert might convey some sort of view
+of life, ethics, morals, and the rest to another young woman; but the
+minute dissection by commonplace-minded reporters of the actions and
+agonies of a lady who essays first unsuccessfully to poison her husband
+and finally dispatches him with a club--these minute dissections are
+not only usually read with a grain of salt, but not unusually, too,
+they are speedily forgotten. Scenes on the other hand presented with
+even a minimum of artistry will remain in the mind as long as life
+lasts: _Ivanhoe_ must permanently represent mediaevalism for a great
+proportion of the inhabitants of the globe, though Scott was a very
+poor artist; and the death of Emma Bovary will remain horrific in
+the reader’s mind, whilst the murder of yesterday is on the morrow
+forgotten.
+
+It is this relative difference in the permanence of impression that
+distinguishes the work of the novelist as artist from all the other
+arts and pursuits of the world. _Trilby_, for instance, was no great
+shakes of a book in the great scale of things, but an American
+gentleman asserted to me the other day that that work did more to
+cosmopolitanize the populations of the Eastern States than any movement
+of an international nature that has been seen since the Declaration
+of Independence. I don’t know if that is true, but it usefully puts a
+point of view--and I am not the one to deny it.
+
+It is, in short, unbearable to exist without some view of life as a
+whole, for one finds oneself daily in predicaments in which some sort
+of a pointer is absolutely necessary. Even though no novel known to you
+may exactly meet your given case, the novel does supply that cloud of
+human instances without which the soul feels unsafe in its adventures
+and the normal mind fairly easily discerns what events or characters
+in its fugitive novels are meretricious in relation to life however
+entertaining they may be as fiction.
+
+That the republic--the body politic--has need of these human-filtered
+insights into lives is amply proved by the present vogue of what I
+will call novelized biography. Lives of every imaginable type of
+human being from Shelley to Washington are nowadays consumed with
+singular voracity, and if some of the impeccable immortals are in the
+upshot docked of their pedestals there can, I think, be little doubt
+that, in the process, the public consciousness of life is at once
+deepened and rendered more down to the ground. And the human mind is
+such a curiously two-sided affair that, along with down-to-the-ground
+renderings, it is perfectly able to accept at once the liveliest
+efforts of hero-worshippers, denigrators, or whitewashers. The
+amiable mendacities of the parson who gave to us the little axe and
+the cherry-tree are to-day well known to be the sheerest inventions;
+the signal reputed to have been given at the battle of Trafalgar is
+far more soul-stirring than the actual rather stilted message that
+Lord Nelson composed. And even if Henri IV of France never uttered
+his celebrated words about the chicken in the pot, humanity must
+have invented them--and that too must have been the case with the
+cherry-tree. In the days when these catch-phrases received worldwide
+acceptance the public was in fact doing for itself what to-day is left
+to the writer of fiction.
+
+For the practised novelist knows that when he is introducing a
+character to his reader it is expedient that the first speech of that
+character should be an abstract statement--and an abstract statement
+striking strongly the note of that character. First impressions are
+the strongest of all, and once you have established in that way the
+character of one of your figures you will find it very hard to change
+it. So humanity, feeling the need for great typical figures with
+whose example to exhort their children or to guide themselves, adopts
+with avidity, invents or modifies the abstract catchwords by which
+that figure will stand or fall. What Nelson actually desired to say
+was: “The country confidently anticipates that in this vicissitude
+every man of the fleet will perform his functions with accuracy and
+courage!”--or something equally stiff, formal and in accord with
+what was the late eighteenth-century idea of fine writing. Signal
+flags, however, would not run to it: the signaller did his best, and
+so we have Nelson. Had the signal gone out as Nelson conceived it,
+not Southey nor any portraitist could have given him to us. Or had
+Gilbert Stuart’s too faithful rendering of the facial effects of
+badly-fitting false teeth been what we first knew of Washington our
+views of the Father of His Country would be immensely modified. But the
+folk-improved or adopted sayings were the first things that at school
+or before school we heard of these heroic figures of our self-made
+novel, and neither denigrator nor whitewasher will ever much change
+them for us, any more than the probably false verdict of posterity on
+John Lackland who had Dante to damn him will ever be reversed.
+
+As to whether the sweeping away of the humaner classical letters in
+the interests of the applied sciences as a means of culture is a good
+thing or a bad there must be two opinions--but there is no doubt that
+by getting rid of Plutarch the change will extraordinarily influence
+humanity. Ethics, morality, rules of life must of necessity be
+profoundly modified and destandardized. For I suppose that no human
+being from the end of the Dark Ages to the beginning of the late
+War--no human being in the Western World who was fitting himself for a
+career as member of the ruling-classes--was not profoundly influenced
+by that earliest of all novelist-biographers. And, if you sweep away
+Marcus Aurelius as altruist-moralist, the Greek Anthology as a standard
+of poetry, Livy as novelist-historian, Cicero as rhetorician, and
+Pericles as heaven-born statesman, you will make a cleavage between
+the world cosmos of to-day and that of all preceding ages such as no
+modern inventions and researches of the material world have operated.
+For though swiftening of means of locomotion may have deprived humanity
+of knowledge of mankind, it did little to change the species of
+generalizations that mankind itself drew from its more meagre human
+instances. Till the abolition of classical culture in the Western World
+the ruling-classes went on measuring Gladstone or the late Theodore
+Roosevelt by Plutarchian standards--but neither post-1918 King George
+V nor any future President of the United States can hope to escape by
+that easy touchstone. From the beginnings of industrialism till 1918
+we went on rolling round within the immense gyrations of buzzings,
+clicks, rattles, and bangs that is modern life under the auspices of
+the applied sciences; we went on contentedly spinning round like worms
+within madly whirling walnuts. But as a guide the great figure had gone.
+
+There is not only no such figure in the world as Washington, Nelson,
+or even Napoleon--but there is no chance that such a figure can ever
+arise again. Nay, even the legendary figures that remain have lost
+at least half of their appeal. A statue of Washington adorns the
+front of the National Gallery in Trafalgar Square, but it is doubtful
+if one in a thousand of the passers-by have even heard of the axe
+and the cherry-tree, let alone knowing anything of his tenacity,
+single-mindedness, and moral courage. And who in the North American
+Republic has heard of Nelson and his signal? For the matter of that,
+as I have elsewhere related, a young lady science graduate of a very
+distinguished Eastern University was lately heard to ask when she
+caught sight of the dome of the Invalides: “Who _was_ this Napollyong
+they talk so much about here?” Of course pronunciation may have had
+something to do with that. But it was in 1923 that the question was
+asked, and since then a popularizing novel-biography of Napoleon has
+had an immense vogue in the United States.
+
+Nevertheless it is to be doubted if ever again figures will be known
+to the whole world. It is possible that my distinguished namesake is
+so known because of his popularization of a cheap form of transport,
+and there are prize-fighters, aviators, and performers for the cinema.
+But these scarcely fill in the departments of public morals and ethical
+codes the places that used to be occupied by Pericles, Cicero, and
+Lucius Junius Brutus.
+
+I am not writing in the least ironically, nor in the least in the
+spirit of the _laudator temporis acti_. We have scrapped a whole
+culture; the Greek Anthology and Tibullus and Catullus have gone the
+way of the earliest locomotive and the first Tin Lizzie. We have, then,
+to supply their places--and there is only the novel that for the moment
+seems in the least likely or equipped so to do. That at least cheers
+me, my whole life having been devoted to the cause of the Novel--I
+don’t mean to the writing of works of fiction but to the furthering of
+the views that I am here giving you.
+
+One must live in, one must face with equanimity, the circumstances of
+one’s own age. I regret that the figures of Tibullus and our Saviour do
+not occupy on the stage of the lives of men the place that they did in
+the days of my childhood--but I have courageously to face the fact that
+they do not. For it is obvious that it is not to the parson and hardly
+to the priest that one would go for counsel as to one’s material life;
+still less could the spirit of Alcestis’ address to her bed inspire the
+young woman to-day contemplating matrimony.
+
+In short, if you look abroad upon the world you will see that the
+department of life that was formerly attended upon by classical culture
+has to-day little but the modern work of the imagination to solace it.
+And that the solace of Literature and the Arts is necessary for--is a
+craving of--humanity few but the most hardened captains of industry
+or the most arrogant of professors of Applied Science will be found
+to deny. Our joint Anglo-Saxon civilization to-day is a fairly savage
+and materialistic affair, but it is also an affair relatively new and
+untried. It is perhaps more materialistic than was the civilization of
+Ancient Rome and a little less savage than the early Dark Ages. But
+both these former periods of human activity had in the end to develop
+arts and that, it is probable, will be the case with us. The Romans,
+it is true, relied for their arts mostly on Greek slaves or on such
+imitators of the Greeks as Horace and Virgil, and the Dark Ages almost
+solely on Churchmen who led precarious existences in hidden valleys.
+But the respective futures of these Ages are worth considering for
+our present purposes. For the break-up of the Roman Empire for which
+innumerable reasons have been found by innumerable pundits remains at
+least as mysterious as it was before the first ancestor of Mommsen
+first dug up his first tile and upon it wrote his first monograph.
+Mommsen, to be sure, used to tell us that Rome disappeared because it
+had no Hohenzollern family to guide its destinies--and that may be true
+enough. Gibbon ascribed to Christianity the Fall of the Roman Empire
+and People; others of the learned have laid that catastrophe at the
+door of difficulties of communication, of the lack of a modern banking
+system, of the want of organization of the system of Imperial Finances,
+or of a mysterious and unexplained slackness that overcame alike the
+Western and Eastern Empires--a slackness due to the pleasures of the
+table, the wine-cup, of sex and the like.
+
+But we, as upholders of the Arts, the Moralist having been pretty well
+blotted out as a national or international factor by the avalanche
+that in 1914 began to overwhelm alike classical culture and revealed
+religion, we then might just as well ascribe the Fall of Rome to the
+inartistic materialism of the true-Roman citizen as to any other cause.
+For the function of the Arts in the State--apart from the consideration
+of æsthetics--is so to aerate the mind of the taxpayer as to make
+him less dull a boy. Or if you like, it is by removing him from his
+own immediate affairs and immersing him in those of his fellows to
+give him a better view of the complicated predicaments that surround
+him. A financier, that is to say, who turns from the bewildering
+and complicated antics of a maze of tape from tickers, or a realtor
+who turns from the consideration of corner lots and the tangled and
+exhausting intrigues that shall make the new boulevard of his city run
+through land controlled by his interests--both these pillars of the
+modern State may be expected to return as it were with minds refreshed
+if, taking a short respite from their arduous and necessary tasks, they
+lose themselves for a moment in the consideration of the adventures and
+predicaments of the _Babbitt_ of Mr. Sinclair Lewis or the attempts
+at escape from the chair of the central character of Mr. Dreiser’s
+_American Tragedy_.
+
+I permit myself to mention the works of friends of my own because I
+must have illustrations for my theme and those illustrations must be
+works of to-day of sufficient likelihood to last long enough not to be
+forgotten at the next fall of the leaf--and Mr. Lewis and Mr. Dreiser
+are so much more my personal friends than immersed in my own particular
+little technical swim that they are more apposite to my immediate
+purpose than would be, say, the authors of _The Sun Also Rises_ or of
+_My Heart and My Flesh_--or of _Ulysses_.
+
+
+3
+
+Arrived at that particular five-cornered plot in the territory of
+the Novel I have foreshadowed the end of this small monograph. For,
+having traced the gradual course of the development from Apuleius to
+Joseph Conrad, having followed it from the Rome of Petronius Arbiter
+to the Spain of Lope da Vega, to the London of Defoe and Richardson,
+to the Paris of Diderot, Stendhal, and Flaubert--with side glances at
+the Cockaigne of Thackeray and Dickens and the Russia of Turgenev,
+Dostoieffsky and Tchekov--and back again to the London of Conrad,
+Henry James, and Stephen Crane--which last two writers America will
+not whole-heartedly accept as American, whilst England won’t accept
+them at all--having followed the devious course of the thin stream of
+development of the novel from the Mediterranean to the Bay of Biscay,
+from the Bay of Biscay to the Port of London and so backwards and
+forwards across the English Channel, I shall leave it and you with a
+bump and with some regret at the gateway to the Middle-West--say at
+about Altoona. For it is there that the Novel, throughout the Ages the
+poor Cinderella of the Arts, is nowadays erecting itself into the sole
+guide and monitor of the world.
+
+I should like to have allowed myself to say a few words about the
+modern Middle-Western development, which is for the moment the final
+stage, of the art to whose furtherance I have obscurely devoted my
+half-century of existence. But I am condemned like Moses only to
+perceive that Promised Land. This is a monograph on the English
+Novel--which includes _The House of the Seven Gables_ or _What
+Maisie Knew_, not on the Middle-Western Novel of to-day which very
+emphatically doesn’t include--oh, say _Riceyman Steps_ and _Mr.
+Britling Sees it Through_.
+
+I should like to observe for the benefit of the Lay Reader, to whom I
+am addressing myself--for the Professional Critic will pay no attention
+to anything that I say, contenting himself with cutting me to pieces
+with whips of scorpions for having allowed my head to pop up at all--to
+the Lay Reader I should like to point out that what I am about to write
+is highly controversial and that he must take none of it too much _au
+pied de la lettre_. I don’t mean to say that it will not be written
+with almost ferocious seriousness. But what follows are suggestions not
+dictates, for in perusing this sort of book the reader must be prepared
+to do a great deal of the work himself--within his own mind.
+
+If I choose to write that great imaginative literature began in
+England with Archbishop Warham in the sixteenth century and ended
+with the death of Thomas Vaughan, the Silurist, in the first year
+of the eighteenth century, to come to life again with Joseph Conrad
+and the Yellow Book about 1892, and once more to disappear on the
+fourth of August, 1914--if I choose to write those extreme statements
+it is because I _want_ the Reader mentally to object to them the
+names of Swift, Keats, Thackeray, Browning, Swinburne, Meredith--or
+even those of Messrs. Galsworthy, Bennett, Wells and, say, Virginia
+Woolf. I _want_ the Lay Reader to make those mental reservations for
+himself. I should hate to be a professor, I should hate to be taken
+as dogmatizing, and I should still more hate that what dogmatizing I
+do perforce indulge in should be unquestioningly accepted by any poor
+victim.
+
+So that if I should say--as I probably shall--that, along with all
+his contemporaries, as a constructive artist even of the picaresque
+school, Dickens was contemptible, or if I say that Meredith as a
+stylist in comparison with Henry James was simply detestable, or that
+the conception of novel-writing as an art began for Anglo-Saxondom
+with Joseph Conrad, or that _Babbitt_ dealt a shrewder blow at the
+pre-war idealization of the industrial system and the idolatry of
+materialism than _Don Quixote_ at sixteenth-century vestiges of the
+chivalric spirit, or that _The Time of Man_ is the most beautiful
+individual piece of writing that has as yet come out of America, or
+that _The Lighthouse_ is the only piece of British--as opposed to
+English--writing that has latterly excited my craftsman’s mind--the
+only piece since the decline and death of Conrad ... if I commit myself
+to all these statements the reader must at once violently object that
+I am a log-roller writing up my personal friends--though I never knew,
+or even know anyone that knew, Miss Virginia Woolf. He must object that
+I have forgotten not only Trollope in my aspersions on mid-Victorian
+novelists, but that I have also forgotten Mr. George Moore. (Alas, I
+always forget Mr. George Moore, who is probably the greatest and most
+dispassionate technician that English Literature has ever seen.)
+
+He must make all these objections for himself as violently as possible:
+then, in reaction, thinking it over he will probably find that there
+is something in what I say. At any rate, he will have a sort of
+rudimentary map of the Kingdom of the Art of Letters in his mind. The
+old-fashioned maps had their advantages. Their cartographer left in his
+plans blank spaces in places where his enemies dwelt and labelled them:
+“Here be Crocodiles,” “Here be Stenches!” or “Anthropophagi! Avoid this
+Land!”--and that was useful because it told you what parts of the earth
+were pernicious to that type of Cartographer. So, if you were of his
+type, you avoided territories by him miscalled. On the other hand, if
+you disliked the sort of fellow that that map-maker was, you adventured
+into the territory labelled “of the Anthropophagi” to find it inhabited
+solely by sirens, into the Land of Stenches to find it distinguished by
+the most beneficent of chalybeate springs, or amongst the Crocodiles,
+who were charming people, ready at any moment to shed tears over your
+depleted pockets, your lost loves, or your rheumatic-gout!
+
+It is with a map of that sort that I am trying to provide you. No other
+sort is of the remotest value. Nor is it even possible, critics being
+human.
+
+I am looking at the last page of a Manual of English Literature
+compiled by a critic who takes himself and is taken very seriously
+indeed. I read:
+
+“_His work often decadent, appealing to senses; a pessimist. Lacks
+restraint; small variety in mood!_”
+
+Think of that as the last word--the very last word--of a Manual of
+English Literature for the use of the English Classes of the most
+numerically attended University in the Universe! Could I at my worst do
+worse? Or so badly!
+
+For that is that writer’s critical estimate--that is all that thirty
+thousand pupils of a State University are given as an appraisal
+of--Algernon Charles Swinburne!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWO
+
+TOWARDS DEFOE
+
+
+It is not part of my purpose--nor within the scope of a short manual
+would it be possible!--to trace the influence of the _Golden Ass_ or
+the _Satiricon_ on the course or development of the novel--and indeed
+their influences probably came into action so late that the effect was
+rather to give coloration to the pastiches of later writers like the
+late Mr. Walter Pater or the very much living Mr. Ezra Pound. It is the
+same, to all intents and purposes, with such mediaeval compilations
+of short-stories as the _Decameron_, the _Heptameron_ or the _Cent
+Nouvelles Nouvelles_. The _Decameron_ must in particular have been
+as enormously read in the course of centuries as _Madame Bovary_,
+but, except for the _Heptameron_ and the rest of the works of that
+tradition, it can have led to no developments but merely to a few
+imitations such as the _Contes Drolatiques_ of Balzac.
+
+To our immediate purpose they are germane solely as indicating the
+desire--the necessity--that humanity has always experienced for fiction
+of one kind or another, if merely as an expedient for clarifying the
+mind. The mediaeval European intellect seems to have been able to
+appreciate these crystallizing shocks only in smallish doses, and in
+Europe it was not until sixteenth-century Spain that humanity seems
+to have been able to sustain its interest for the course of a long
+tale--a series of rambling incidents in the life of one or of one
+or two central characters. And again it was not until the middle
+nineteenth century in France and the very late nineteenth or early
+twentieth that in England the mind of the public could be expected
+to take in the rendering--not the narrating--of a work whose central
+character was not an individual of slightly superhuman proportions.
+Still less could it take in an Affair whose participants, as befits
+a democratic age, if not all exactly equal in the parts they play in
+the Affair’s development, are at least nearly all as normally similar
+in aspirations, virtues and vices as is usual in one’s surrounding
+humanity.
+
+Let us for a moment consider the difference--if difference there
+be--between the apparently artless tale and the novel that fulfils my
+definition of the functions of the work of fiction in the modern body
+politic. The artless tale, then, is nothing but a _conte_--a thing told
+to keep the hearers gasping or at least engrossed. Told verbally it is
+usually short, but professional story-tellers have been found--as in
+the case of the group-authors of the _Arabian Nights_--to make them
+very long indeed. And the habit of telling very long tales that are
+practically serials still persists in Eastern bazaars.
+
+You may say that listening to tales for the mere purpose of being
+thrilled or engrossed has nothing to do with the gaining of vicarious
+experience, so that the stories of the _Decameron_ or the ordinary
+novels of commerce were and are of no value to the body politic, but a
+little reflection will show that the reverse is the case in practice.
+Human experience is built up by the averaging out of a great many
+cases--some inclining, as it were, to the extreme right, some to the
+extreme left, and the majority probably approaching the normal.
+
+Personally, on the face of it, I ought to be glad if, in the
+interests of non-commercial literature, the novel of commerce could
+be suppressed, but as a matter of fact I should be the first to
+lament such a catastrophe. Humanity, in fact, needs care-free
+entertainment--and in search of it it seldom goes very far wrong. That
+is proved by the fact that, ever since books were books, the great
+public has devoured with avidity only two kinds of work--the very worst
+from the point of view of the literary artists, and the very best!
+The four most popular books the world over at any given moment since,
+say, eighteen-sixty have always been the _Pilgrim’s Progress_, _Madame
+Bovary_ and two sempiternally changing works of egregious silliness and
+popularity. But whereas the so-called popular books change with the
+turn of each year, the more serious works continue to stand at the head
+of the best-sellers of the world year in and year out.
+
+That is a consideration to which we may return; the point that I wish
+to make here is that when _contes_ and _nouvelles_ of the type to be
+found in the _Decameron_ were of an almost boundless popularity, not
+only had the serious novel no existence but the reprehension that the
+Victorian moralist and industrialist expressed also found then no
+expression. As I am never tired of relating, my grand-aunt Eliza was
+the first utterer of the famous saying: “Sooner than be idle I’d take
+a book and read”; but that utterance, perfectly normal and applauded
+about 1860 when it was first presented to the world, is to-day purely
+risible and could not in serious earnestness be uttered in the
+household of any family more comfortable in its circumstances than
+those of the lower-paid manual labourer.
+
+It would have been equally unthinkable at any date from the tenth
+century to the early nineteenth. During those nine centuries, in fact,
+the professional moralist was only too glad to enlist the services of
+the fiction-teller under the sacred banners of Faith and Good Works,
+and although towards the end of the eighteenth century the habits of
+young ladies who lay day-long on sofas reading the thousandfold novels
+of popular female authors from Aphra Behn to Sarah Fielding--although
+that habit was lightly satirized by dramatists and occasionally
+scourged in the sermons of nonconformist divines, these occurrences
+were very sporadic and altogether too infrequent to form a national
+habit. Indeed, until the nineteenth century was under way it might even
+be advanced that the writers of such works of fiction as the _Pilgrim’s
+Progress_, _Rasselas_, or _Robinson Crusoe_ were eagerly sought as
+allies by the professional, ecclesiastical, or nonconformist moralist.
+
+And that was even more pronouncedly the case in days still earlier when
+in Europe a universal and all-powerful church dictated the morals of
+gentle and simple alike. Indeed, whatever may or may not be said of
+Catholicism in the way of praise or blame, it cannot be alleged that
+when she was all-powerful she was ever afraid of the Arts or afraid to
+employ them for her own purposes. The Moralities of the Nun Hrotswitha,
+the mystery plays and mummings of every town-guild in the Middle Ages,
+are alone overwhelming evidence that the church, representing the
+professional moralists of five or six centuries, was only too glad to
+avail itself of forms of art as an indispensable means of spreading
+her teachings. Nor indeed until the Puritan Divines of the sixteenth
+and seventeenth centuries turned upon the art of fiction as presented
+on the stage did that form of art do anything other than bend itself
+willingly to the services of morality. For you might say that the drama
+of Wycherley and Killigrew was as much a protest against the oppression
+of the then professional moralist as any spontaneous movement for the
+supply of lecherous fiction to the public. The greater part of the
+plays of the Elizabethan and Jacobean dramatists--by far the greater
+part--consisted of works of profound--and quite conventional--moral
+purpose; the earlier drama, and even the pace-egging and mumming
+of country shows, were nothing but pietistic pronouncements put as
+picturesquely--and as alluringly spiced with alliterations in the
+prosody and low comedy in the plots--as the fiction-writers of the day
+could contrive. Hell always yawned before the audience beneath the high
+trestle-boards and stages of these shows; in the flies Heaven and its
+denizens were always visible, whilst in what would to-day be called
+the wings there waited perpetually visible, on the one hand the Devil
+ready to pitchfork the wicked into the lower story of the stage--and
+Man’s Good Angel to conduct him to the Better Place. And clowns and
+characters called Vices were always ready to endure the drubbings
+that, enlivening the public, were the portion of the mildly wicked and
+foolish.
+
+No, decidedly the mediaeval and early renaissance art of fiction, quite
+as much as Matthew Arnold, was on the side of the angels.
+
+It might be as well here to point out that until the Restoration and
+its comedies brought scenery and attempts at scenic realism to the
+stage, the Play and the Novel were practically the same form. Or it
+might be better to put it that the Novel was the direct development of
+the play--a development made possible by the art of printing. In effect
+the plays of Shakespeare were novels written for recitation, and that,
+naturally, was still more the case with the works of Shakespeare’s
+predecessors. And it is significant that as reading became more common
+with the establishment of Edward VI’s grammar schools, the play itself
+became less a matter of rantings and by degrees even a medium for fine
+writing. _Gorboduc_ and _Ferrex and Porrex_ or _Ralph Roister Doister_
+were products of either a stilted classicism or of a boisterous, native
+spirit of knockabout buffoonery, puns, and ribald jests. The classical
+motive issued presently into a mode of over-written elegance that
+speedily proved itself unreadable: then Lyly gave place to Shakespeare.
+
+It has always seemed obvious to me--as a private conviction for which
+I have no wish to do battle and which I have no wish to force on
+the reader as any more than a suggestion--that Shakespeare himself
+regretted the literary chastity of his muse. I mean that Shakespeare,
+as gentleman and one wishing to sport his coat-of-arms in the very best
+social and scholastic circles, deprecated the passing of the Unities
+and of bombast and wished that the popular taste would have let him
+make a living by verse in the style of the _Rape of Lucrece_ and the
+more florid poems that decorate the last pages of editions of his
+works. His speeches to the players in _Hamlet_ and all his life as far
+as it is known would seem to indicate that. But it is not until you can
+bring yourself to regard not merely the plays of Shakespeare but the
+whole post-Lylian Elizabethan and Jacobean drama as novels written for
+recitation that the great mystery of Shakespeare’s life seems to become
+reasonably explicable. For the great mystery of Shakespeare as novelist
+is simply: “Why did Shakespeare never correct his proofs?”
+
+Beside this amazing enormity all questions as to the identity of Mr.
+W. H. or the Dark Lady or Mary Fitton or of the motives of the sonnets
+become paler and more ineffectual than any ghosts. For they at least
+don’t matter. But that the greatest writer of all time should not have
+taken the trouble ever to read his own works in print, preferring to
+retire to Stratford, sue out his coat armour and so, on his profits
+as theatre owner, become titularly and legally a Gentleman--that, if
+you think about it and have ever known an author, is the most amazing
+phenomenon known to the history of Literature. Napoleon at St. Helena,
+renaming himself Monsieur Dupont and shuddering at the mention of
+Austerlitz, would not be more astonishing. For this novelist never
+blotted a line and never saw his work through the press!
+
+On the face of it the plays of Shakespeare read extravagantly well
+but, on the modern stage, play extravagantly badly. I have never in
+my life been more bored and appalled than at having to sit through an
+uncut performance of _Hamlet_, given by the most noted performers in
+the world in front of a gigantic real castle. It was terrifying and
+it lasted from nine at night till four in the morning. There was the
+real castle, the real moon, real armour dating back to Shakespeare’s
+days, real banners of the epoch; real soldiers played the troops of
+Fortinbras--and to add a touch of reality of another sort, in the
+middle of the performance real Communist groundlings demonstrated for
+Saccho and Vanzetti!
+
+But the point was that, with the real castle, pump and the rest,
+all Shakespeare’s descriptions became intolerable pleonasms and gave
+singular unreality to the characters that uttered them. For normal
+humanity does not talk of patines of bright gold when considering the
+night skies: it says “Look at the stars,” and possibly adds: “Aren’t
+they jolly?” The stars in fact do the rest: and in this given case the
+castle of Avignon, the Rhone, and the moon were admirably prepared to
+replace all that anyone’s descriptions could do.
+
+On the other hand, I have never in my life been so overwhelmed as by a
+ranted performance given by capable actors in modern dress in a rather
+bare modern studio that had galleries round it--a condition pretty
+well reproducing that of the Shakespearean stage. Hero and heroine and
+subordinate characters bellowed rhetorical periods, floods of bombast;
+they threw their arms about, raved, fell down, and staggered to their
+feet. The effect, as I have said, was overwhelming; no such other utter
+tragedy has ever presented itself to the world for three hundred years;
+the grief of the heroine was so insufferable that you could not sit in
+your place; when the hero died you groaned aloud. Yet the play was only
+Kyd’s _Spanish Tragedy_, ranking as a pretty poor work and to-day very
+difficult to read.
+
+Shakespeare, on the other hand, does read extravagantly well through
+the greater part of his work--but large portions of the plays must
+pay the penalty of all works intended for one medium and presented in
+another. The sheer silliness of many--of most of his plots except in
+the Chronicle Plays--their sheer silliness and negligence regarded from
+the point of view of the art of the novel, become technical merit when
+it is a matter of recitation; bareness of plot is then a necessity, the
+mind having no time to turn back and pick up merely suggested clues.
+And of course a great deal of his work must have seemed to a man of
+his own delicacy of temperament much more the merest writing down to
+the groundlings or coarse flatterings of those in authority than that
+caviare to the general that he hoped to provide.
+
+So that his inattention to the printing of his plays may very
+conceivably have proceeded from sheer disgust at them--a frame of mind
+not unfamiliar to the artist when viewing his work in the light of his
+own ideals. Or of course it remains open to us--all things in the case
+of Shakespeare being open to us--to consider that he really regarded
+his work as commercial trivia that had much better be ignored in the
+later stages of his aggrandizement to the state of gentility. That
+frame of mind is so usual in the British novelist and ever since novels
+have been translated or written in England has proved so disastrous to
+the art itself that it is quite conceivable that the first--and the
+greatest--of them all may have shared in that national characteristic.
+
+Be that as it may, the assertion that the Elizabethan and Jacobean play
+answered in advance the call from the public for the novel that was so
+soon to come may very well be regarded as fact. And indeed the same
+may be regarded as true of all pre-Elizabethan or rather pre-Edwardian
+English literature. Or it might be more just to say that, the Grammar
+School spreading at once the capacity and the taste for reading, the
+enhanced national wealth of the age of Drake and countenanced piracy
+in Elizabeth’s day made the purchase and dissemination of books a
+possibility amongst a very much wider class of the public.
+
+We may then regard the rule of thumb definition of the novel as
+a printed book of some length telling one tale or relating the
+adventures of one single personage as reasonably acceptable. In that
+case you get an instance at once of supply created by demand and of
+that supply being rendered possible by the fact that education and
+material production arrived almost hand in hand. For although printing
+was available as a means of spreading knowledge almost a couple of
+centuries earlier, the exiguity of material wealth and leisure, the
+turmoil and the scarcity of labour of the centuries of pestilence,
+dynastic wars, and turmoil that preceded the firm establishment of the
+Tudors on the throne infinitely delayed and indeed indefinitely put
+back the clock of culture in these kingdoms.
+
+Roughly speaking, we may say that Chaucer, the first English writer
+of sustained imaginative pieces, was also the first English writer
+for the Press--a writer, that is to say, for the individual reader in
+his closet rather than a composer of lays, ballads, roundels, or even
+epics, for recitation. The dictum should be accepted with caution. That
+it is on the whole just is nevertheless demonstrable by the comparison
+of the _Canterbury Tales_ or _Troilus and Cresseide_ with say the
+_Faerie Queene_ or Drayton’s _Polyolbion_. That the work of Chaucer
+is readable, whereas the epics of Spenser and Drayton practically
+defy perusal, is not merely a matter of difference of greatness in
+the respective authors. Chaucer was an infinitely greater writer than
+either of his successors: his character-drawing is extraordinary,
+his sense of beauty overwhelming, his minutely observing mind stalls
+off the possibility of dullness in his pages. And read to himself
+by an individual reader the work of Spenser is intolerably pompous,
+allegorical and dull, and that of Drayton all too pedestrian because of
+his lack of any powers of selection. But, if you will read the longer
+works of Chaucer aloud you will find him a little difficult to follow
+simply because of that very minuteness of observation and that very
+lack of dullness; the others, on the other hand, gain immensely by
+reading aloud or by recitation--both Spenser and Drayton taking on a
+sort of jolly robustness that is even to-day by no means disagreeable
+and that may well have been enormously engrossing in the mouth of a
+good reader reading to audiences that had little to do but listen and
+lacked the power of reading for themselves.
+
+In the matter of the consumption of literature, in fact, the English
+world had gone back several generations between the ages of Chaucer
+and Spenser--if, that is to say, you regard the evolution of the
+printed book and the arrival of the novel as Progress, for it is quite
+open to you to regard the disappearance of oral poetry and the epic as
+retrogression. Nevertheless, it is fairly true to say that Chaucer with
+Caxton, the first printer, as an intimate wrote far more definitely
+for the Press than did any of the Elizabethan imaginative writers.
+Except in the internal style and the outward effect of his work there
+is of course no evidence that Chaucer considered definitely that the
+coming of the printing press called for a change in the technique of
+the imaginative writer--but it would not be utterly fanciful to imagine
+that he did at least consider himself a writer destined to have a great
+number of individual readers rather than vast audiences destined to
+listen to recitals of his work.
+
+To what extent I am right in advancing the suggestion that Eastern
+and Eastern-European audiences had tougher brain-stuffs than their
+Anglo-Saxon contemporaries, at any rate in the matter of listening
+to recitals of tales in prose or verse, the reader may decide for
+himself. The suggestion is nevertheless handy as presenting a certain
+not unuseful image. We may say that the printing press killed alike
+the epic and all forms of metrical romance, or we may say that the
+epic and the metrical romance are essentially foreign to the taste of
+the Occidental reader--and the second statement is in effect merely a
+repetition in other terms of the first.
+
+Into that I do not propose to go. It is sufficient to say that when
+I do make the assertion I find myself, as it were unexpectedly, in
+company with the academic critic of to-day and yesterday. At any rate,
+quite orthodox authorities have not unusually asserted that Romaunts
+or Romances were, in England at least, intended for the personal
+reading of the mediaeval courtly and clerical individual, whilst the
+shorter lays, virelais, ballads, and the like were aimed, as being
+less fatiguing, at popular and numerous audiences. This seems to be
+merely common sense. On the other hand, very long metrical or prose
+compositions did simultaneously appeal to Oriental audiences and it
+is not unusual in academic circles to describe the _Canterbury Tales_
+themselves as “Oriental in origin,” which seems queer but may for the
+moment pass.
+
+What, however, I am anxious to establish--at the risk of a certain
+prolixity--is the fact that an appetite for fiction amounting also to
+an expression of a necessity has, at least since the Dark Ages till
+the present day, distinguished all humanity. The reason probably is,
+as I have already hinted, that we need accounts of human life not so
+much as matter from which to draw morals for our own particular cases
+but rather as something that will take us outside ourselves and, as
+it were, to a height from which we may the better observe ourselves
+and our neighbours. The moral is usually thrown in by the moralist
+who nevertheless insists or at any rate asserts that moralizing is
+the sole purpose of his life and work. But the Morality Plays of the
+Nun Hrotswitha, the Mysteries of every English town from Salisbury to
+Lytham, the terrifically moralizing novels from _Guzman d’Alfarache_ to
+the history of _Moll Flanders_, were simply evidence of the fact that
+humanity did not want moralizing and did want fiction. They represent
+the moralist throwing up the sponge and trying to get a pinch of salt
+on to the tail of that difficult bird, man. It is obvious that large
+audiences in days of complete boredom could be found for the sermons
+of ranting monks and violent reformers. But even at that the appeal
+was largely fictional and what the audiences went to hear--as was
+the case with, say, Savonarola--was rather semi-hysterical and lively
+descriptions of the sufferings of souls in eternal flame than any
+doctrinal discourses on the life and teachings of Him Whose message
+was: “Neither do I condemn thee!”
+
+So, gradually, fiction emerging with timidity from under the wing
+of the Church itself took such prentice flights in the direction of
+pure rendering of life as picaresque novels like _Don Quixote_. It
+is, however, doubtful if the adventures of the knight of la Mancha
+would have got past the Index had not the Church been called in in
+the person of the parish priest who in the end burns the poor hero’s
+books of romance; and from that point of view Cervantes may be regarded
+as simply drawing the cord of conventional morality closer round the
+necks of the unfortunate public. The romance of _The Seven Champions
+of Christendom_ had to be burned not because it was a silly book but
+because its morality was insufficiently puritan, the Church of Rome in
+the throes of the Catholic Reaction having to prove itself at least
+as puritan as the Anabaptists of Münster. So the body that tolerated
+Rabelais good-naturedly had to invent an _auto da fé_ in order to
+deal with Amadis de Gaul; and Cervantes, for all the world like a
+seventeenth-century Thackeray, had to attune his satire to the pipe
+of a reacting church. Fiction, in short, had to pay an always greater
+tribute to morality as it escaped from being the mere servant of
+established religion.
+
+In effect the Church--and then the Churches--said to the novel, the
+play, the romance, and the ballad: “We are too busy cutting each
+other’s throats and inventing newer theologies, to bother any more
+about artistic productions. In the meantime we will remove the benefit
+of clergy that used to shield those who could manipulate a pen. You may
+write and compose what lay fictions you like, but the rack, the faggot
+or the pillory will attend you if you publish anything that we _don’t_
+like.” And the novelist, always a timid creature and in England avid
+of social consideration, was quick to take the hint. So Don Quichotte
+de la Mancha, the only gentleman produced by the genius of Cervantes,
+and indeed by all the genius of that age, had to become a pitiable
+lunatic. Yet it is impossible that a man of the perspicacity of the
+writer of that work could not have seen that the Don, wiping curds from
+his benign and tranquil countenance, was godlike in comparison to the
+crooks and gross peasants--the cats and monkeys!--that surrounded him.
+Nevertheless the Don must go!
+
+With those Spaniards, then, the novel approached some sort of rendering
+of life and that sort of rendering was soon enough to make its
+appearance in England. It crossed the Bay of Biscay and the Channel
+with a picaresque work of a prodigious popularity in its day--_Guzman
+d’Alfarache_ or the _Story of a Rogue_. Less picaresque in the true
+sense of being the strung-together life of a _picaro_ or professional
+thief--less picaresque than the immortal _Lazarillo de Tormes_ and
+less achingly tragic as a presentation of the life of the brothel and
+wine-shop than _Celestina_, the work of Hermann Alemannos, whose name
+betrays his Teutonic origin, was much more suited to the Anglo-Saxon
+taste than either one of the other three Spanish books that I have
+selected for mention.
+
+The true Spanish genius is for us obviously too austere. Our public
+could, it is true, guffaw over the discomfitures of the knight of the
+Woeful Countenance and the manœuvre by which Lazarillo gets rid of
+his blind master who himself was the most ferocious of scoundrels;
+and the suicide from the tower in _Celestina_ may have excited
+disagreeable emotions in the English reader who preferred to think that
+punishment for sins was a matter of the hereafter. But the remorseless,
+essentially Spanish black and white of the greater novels was no more
+for the English public or the English litterateur than are _Titus
+Andronicus_ and _Pericles_ when they can get the _Comedy of Errors_ or
+the _Midsummer Night’s Dream_.
+
+_Guzman d’Alfarache_, on the other hand, was a wilderness of enormous
+passages of trite morality enlivened here and there with episodes
+of cozening and purse-cutting and it has always been a matter of
+speculation to me--for I have known these works ever since I was
+a very small child--to what extent the seventeenth-century public
+really liked the moralizings, to what extent it was merely hypocrisy,
+and to what extent, again, readers were really tricked by the tiny
+ha’-pennyworth of sack into consuming the intolerable quantity of
+very dry bread. Obviously in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries
+mere length was not a deterrent, because there was an immense amount
+of time for vacant minds to fill in and relatively very few books. So
+that just as in distant colonies we will read home newspapers with
+all the advertisements they contain three and four times over, so the
+subjects of the James’s, Charles’s, and early George’s would accept
+almost anything that could be read or listened to and probably from
+being attuned to prolixities they would have disliked anything crisp if
+anything crisp had been to be found.
+
+That is perhaps a vain speculation, but a short consideration of the
+first great English novelist, who was for a time at least nearly solely
+novelist, would lead one to believe that such was indeed the case.
+Defoe was born about the time of the restoration of Charles II--that
+is to say, in 1660 or 1661--and died in 1731, aged in consequence
+about seventy. And it is interesting to note that his novels were all
+produced in the last twelve years of his life--as an expedient for
+procuring bread and butter after bankruptcy produced by too ingenious
+speculations both financial and philosophical.
+
+That gets rid of the theory we might otherwise have entertained that
+he was a Restoration novelist in the sense that the friends of Charles
+II were Restoration dramatists. Nevertheless, the active portions
+of Defoe’s life were so passed in the seventeenth century that it
+comes naturally to think of him rather as Jacobean than Georgian or
+eighteenth century. It is, that is to say, not in the pomposity of
+the eighteenth century that Captain Singleton or Colonel Jack or Moll
+Flanders seem to be clothed. They were rather mobile, swaggering,
+piratical creatures seated on barrels and smoking their yards of clay
+than strutters in brocades and ruffles. And probably Defoe’s ideal was
+the substantial London merchant, sturdily planted over his stout calves
+on square feet. That was his ideal because he had himself lamentably
+failed in attaining to it.
+
+His financial ideas are said to have found favour in succeeding
+ages; his plans for increasing the national revenues, like Swift’s,
+it is said, would have been admirable could they have been adopted.
+So his moralities are practical rather than theological--it was to
+the respectable suffrages of the merchants that his pious passages
+addressed themselves. Thus his moralizings may have been less
+hypocritical than those of most of his contemporaries, his predecessors
+or descendants; but the aspiring after respectability was none the less
+as marked.
+
+What, however, is in him the most interesting from our special point
+of view of tracing the development of the art of the novel is the
+fact that Defoe may be called the first English or foreign writer to
+strive after some sort of satisfactory convention for the novel. He
+aimed, that is to say, at being convincing--at convincing his reader
+that he was reading of real adventures set in the, as it were, official
+biographies of real individuals. Such fictitious documents as _The
+Apparition of Mrs. Veal_, the _Memoirs of a Cavalier_, or the _History
+of the Plague in London_ are very near to historic forgeries and ought
+perhaps to be regarded as fictitious journalism. For, whatever else he
+was or wasn’t, Defoe was the first great journalist.
+
+His _Review of the Affairs of France_, which was a periodical
+news-pamphlet devoting itself to foreign affairs and what to-day
+we should call Town Topics, was no doubt Defoe’s introduction to
+fiction. When, that is to say, foreign news ran out he filled in his
+space with the chronicles of an invented Scandalous Club and there, a
+little in the style of La Bruyère and still more in the style of the
+later _Tatlers_, _Ramblers_, and _Spectators_, he presented the Town
+with slightly scandalous anecdotes of characters purely fictitious or
+suggested faintly by well-known living men.
+
+From that to inventing false news as in the case of the _Mrs.
+Veal_ fascicule and from that again to the production of sham
+autobiography-like _Robinson Crusoe_ is a very obvious progression. Few
+journalists would make it to-day, but to-day news being more common is
+more easily checked. Be that as it may, there is no doubt that, whether
+it were his intention or no, he did evolve a convention for fiction
+that up to a certain point was effective enough. That he intended so
+to do there is not, as was on the other hand the case with his great
+successor Samuel Richardson, any evidence. On the contrary, there is a
+good deal of evidence that several of his works of fiction were really
+intended as mystifications or frauds on the public.
+
+That does not interfere with the artistic merit of his work, which
+was very great. For whether you set out to hypnotize the public into
+believing for the time being that they have attended at a scene, or
+trick them into believing that they have read real memoirs when the
+memoirs are fictitious, the artistic, if not the ethical, results are
+nearly equal. There is, however, this difference:
+
+If you should read _Salammbo_ and should be asked if you had ever been
+in Carthage before its destruction by the Romans you might almost
+answer in the affirmative with truth, whereas in the same scale of
+things if you were asked if you had been present at the Fire of London
+and had read Defoe’s _History_ you could not answer more than that you
+had read a very authentic account by an eye-witness. And inasmuch as an
+authentic rendering--a rendering made with extreme artistic skill--will
+give you more the sense of having been present at an event than if
+you had actually been corporeally present, whereas the reading of the
+most skilful of literary forgeries will only leave you with the sense
+that you have read a book, the artistic rendering is the more valuable
+to you and therefore the greater achievement. I once heard a couple
+of French marine engineers agreeing that although they had traversed
+the Indian Ocean many times and had several times passed through, or
+through the fringes of, typhoons, neither of them had ever been in one
+till they had read Conrad’s _Typhoon_. And indeed I have myself had the
+singular experience of looking out at dawn from a tent-flap and seeing
+the tents of a sleeping army running up into deep woods. And having
+just been reading Stephen Crane’s _Red Badge of Courage_, which opens
+with the description of the dawn breaking on the tents of a sleeping
+army, for some minutes I was confused, not being able to understand why
+the one or two men that I saw about were dressed in our khaki instead
+of in the blue of the Federal troops of the United States during the
+Civil War. That is what I mean by saying that one might answer with
+truth that one had been present at a rendered scene although one might
+never physically have been present there. For to me it is certain that
+I was at that given moment more present at the preparation of a battle
+somewhere near Gettysburg in the ’sixties of last century than actually
+amongst British troops in support at a battle that was then proceeding
+in the Belgian Salient in September, 1916.
+
+To produce that or similar effects is the ambition of the novel of
+to-day.
+
+Two centuries before--by, say, 1716--the novel had proceeded but a very
+little way. I should say that Bunyan in the _Pilgrim’s Progress_ and
+still more in _The Holy War_ had gone as far as any writer till that
+day and dying in 1688 he anticipated Defoe as novelist by at least a
+generation. Ostensibly the _Pilgrim’s Progress_ is an allegorical work
+just as the English Bible is a theological or even a doctrinal one;
+but just as in the Morality Plays which were produced by professionally
+religious writers or actors and the Mysteries which were religious
+spectacles produced and acted under the direction of clerics by members
+of the professedly lay Guilds--just as in those productions the real
+attraction was the imaginative presentation of realities rather than
+the pious aspirations of authors or producers, so it is strongly to
+be suspected that the realistically human appeal of the _Pilgrim’s
+Progress_ far outweighs the moral or religious interests. Indeed in
+_The Holy War_, which is an allegorical presentation of the eternal
+struggle between the unseen forces that make for good and evil on
+earth, the presentation of seventeenth-century warfare is for long
+passages so realistic that one might accuse Bunyan of having thrown
+up the moral sponge and of taking a pagan pleasure in fighting for
+fighting’s sake. He renders, in short, battles of the Great Rebellion
+in which he took part or on whose outskirts he was present. He rendered
+them and did not write about them.
+
+But the moral fervour and fierce sincerity of Bunyan are so far above
+suspicion that the mere fact that at times he was carried away in a
+sheer outburst of the artist’s spirit and love of terrestrial aspects
+for the mere sake of those aspects--his moral fervour is so great and
+so deserving of respect that no slightest tang of hypocrisy can attach
+to him any more than it can attach to the translators of the English
+Bible. And, if we except Smollett and possibly Samuel Richardson who
+was the real great precursor of the modern novel, we cannot say as much
+for any other English novelist who wrote before the later years of the
+nineteenth century. For it is impossible to absolve such writers as
+Defoe, Fielding, or Thackeray from the charge of deliberately writing
+with their tongues in their cheeks passages of virtuous aspirations
+that were in no way any aspirations of theirs and that in consequence
+very seriously detracted from the value of their works as art.
+
+With Bunyan that was not the case. He desired to inculcate certain
+moral teachings and he had the sense to see that the best way to
+inculcate a doctrine and to get it deep into the brain and marrow
+of the reader was to make him be vicariously present at scenes the
+contemplation of which would cause certain moral or practical ideas
+to arise in the mind. And the deservedly prodigious--the deservedly
+unrivalled popular appeal of the _Pilgrim’s Progress_ is sufficient
+testimony at once to the immense skill and the unparalleledly simple
+moral fervour of its author. For the reader attending on the episode
+of the Slough of Despond is actually in a bog a little way away from
+his native town and the man who reads of Giant Despair is in all truth
+confronted with either Gog or Magog of the Lord Mayor’s procession in
+the very flesh. At any rate, it is to be remembered that, the world
+over, together with the _Imitation of Christ_ and _Madame Bovary_, the
+_Pilgrim’s Progress_ is the most read book in Christendom. And this we
+must put down to the artistic skill--to the power of presentation and
+of rendering of the author.
+
+For there is no other criterion of art but success, and the more
+lasting the success the better the art. I wish to strike that note
+very strongly because as soon as one begins to talk about an art
+misinterpretations come creeping in and one is at once suspected of at
+the least asserting one’s possession of superior knowledges or--let
+us say--of high-hatting one’s neighbour. Nothing is less true. The
+knowledge of the art of novel writing is open to every one who takes
+the trouble to like one book better than another and the literary
+tastes of men are fairly identical the world over and throughout time.
+The great art of the world is found in books that are familiar to
+millions, if not the world over, then, at any rate, down several ages
+of several continents.
+
+The difference between Bunyan and his predecessors is one more than
+anything of whole-heartedness and if there is only one work of
+fiction--for one can hardly call the Bible a work of fiction--if there
+is one work of prose fiction in England that, written before the birth
+of Bunyan, has survived to our time it is Malory’s _Morte d’Arthur_ and
+that survives because Malory whole-heartedly and unassumingly collected
+such legends of the Arthurian cycle as he liked and wrote them down
+simply and without flourishes. Otherwise, none of the pre-Elizabethan
+prose romances could to-day be read with any other than archæological
+pleasure, nor could any of the prose fiction which began to be mildly
+abundant in late Elizabethan and early Jacobean days. I suppose you
+might read Deloney’s _Jack of Newbury_ with some pleasure if you were
+interested in Elizabethan guild or household mysteries. But I cannot
+imagine anyone reading for pleasure either _Euphues_ or Greene’s
+_Menaphon_, either Lodge’s _Rosalynde_ or even Sidney’s _Arcadia_. One
+may glance at them from time to time, more or less in order to keep
+one’s end up against the literary archæologist, but they would all,
+including _Amadis de Gaul_, prove intolerable as books for “reading
+in”--to use an old phrase which meant a long, long, engrossed perusal.
+Nash’s _Jack of Wilton_ has been compared to _Don Quixote_, but there
+is no sense in reading the Englishman’s satire of forgotten manners
+when one can re-read Cervantes’ satire on things that are at the root
+of the human heart.
+
+The difference between Malory and the earlier romances or _Euphues_
+or _Menaphon_ is simply the difference in the relative sincerities of
+their authors. Malory records what a simple mediaeval knight liked
+and to some extent how he looked at the world: it is modest and, its
+author being wrapped up in his subject, the work has no eye to the
+modes of the time--or to displaying the cleverness of the writer. You
+can engross yourself in the _Morte d’Arthur_ if your tastes lie in the
+least in Malory’s direction and, except that finally you may arrive at
+the conclusion that he was a modest and pleasant gentleman, you need
+never give the author a thought.
+
+With _Amadis de Gaul_ or _Euphues_, on the other hand, you are for
+ever thinking of the cleverness of the author. And you are meant to
+think of the cleverness of the author, and so you are in the case
+of _Rosalynde_ and an enormous proportion of the Elizabethan drama.
+The prose and even the blank verse of that age sparkled with trope,
+metaphor, image, simile, plays upon words, conceits and every type of
+verbal felicity, so that the last thing that comes to the mind in the
+case of almost any work of that age is the subject treated of.
+
+Hundreds of thousands--nay millions--of readers have read the
+_Pilgrim’s Progress_ and _Robinson Crusoe_ without giving a thought to
+or even knowing the name of Defoe or Bunyan. I asked the other day in
+France a child who was reading about Crusoe who had written it and she
+replied: “Je crois que c’est par ... par Madame de Ségur ... Ou non:
+peut-être, Madame d’Aulnoy. Enfin, je n’y ai jamais pensé.” And that
+is about the highest compliment that could be paid to Defoe. I may as
+well add the same child’s comment on the story itself. She did not
+much like _Robinson Crusoe_ because, she said, the sufferings depicted
+in it were true. She liked, like all children, to read of sufferings,
+bloodsheddings, and horrors but only as long as she could believe that
+they were invented, whereas she was of opinion that the prolonged
+loneliness and fears of Crusoe had actually occurred. Similarly she
+found the story of the Crucifixion insupportable. The root of all adult
+criticism is to be found in those revelations.
+
+As long, that is to say, as a work remains in fashion you can be
+contented to read it in order to remain in the fashion yourself. It
+matters very little to you that whereas _Robinson Crusoe_ is just
+_Robinson Crusoe_, or _Othello_ just _Othello_, _Euphues_ is Lyly’s
+_Euphues_, the _Groat’s Worth of Wit_ Greene’s _Groat’s Worth_ or the
+_Spanish Tragedy_ Kyd’s _Spanish Tragedy_. For it is impossible to talk
+of almost any sixteenth-century work without prefixing the author’s
+name, if the name is known--simply because the attraction, and even the
+attraction that it once had, lies and lay in the verbal juggleries of
+the author. I must have read _Euphues_ once at least right through and
+have looked into it several times--but I have not the least idea what
+it is all about. And even although I have read Lyly’s _Campaspe_ once
+or twice, I remember only that the plot is a classical plot--and the
+lyric:
+
+ Cupid and my Campaspe played
+ At cards for kisses, Cupid paid....
+
+The fact is that with Elizabeth English became a supple and easily
+employable language and, making the discovery that words could be
+played with as if they were oranges or gilt balls to be tossed half a
+dozen together in the air, mankind rushed upon it as colts will dash
+into suddenly opened rich and easy pastures. So it was, for the rich
+and cultured, much more a matter of who could kick heels the higher and
+most flourish tail and mane than any ambition of carrying burdens or
+drawing loads.
+
+In the end, however, what humanity needs is that burdens should be
+carried, and provided that things get from place to place the name
+of carter or horse is of very secondary importance. If it is in the
+fashion we will go down to the meadow and watch the colts cavorting:
+but all the while we are aware that the business of words as of colts
+or of the arts is to carry things and we tire reasonably soon of
+watching horse-play! For if I say: “I am hungry,” the business of those
+words is to carry that information to you, and if you read the _Iliad_
+it is that the art of that epic may make Hecuba significant to you.
+Consider the prose of Cranmer!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER THREE
+
+TOWARDS FLAUBERT
+
+
+It may at first sight seem curious that a section of a small work
+devoted to the English--and of course the American--Novel should be
+captioned with the name of a French novelist. But in the first place
+the art and still more the frame of mind of the Sage of Croisset are
+so deep-embedded in the art and frame of mind of the English and still
+more of the American novelist and all thought of the great, Nordic work
+of “that poor dear Gustave,” as Mr. Henry James used to call him, is
+so cast out of all French literary practices or aspirations to-day that
+if Flaubert is not an English novelist his Titanic and Norman ghost has
+no place at all. To state one of those half-truths that are infinitely
+illuminating, you may say that without _Madame Bovary_, _Babbitt_ could
+never have existed and without _Bouvard et Pécuchet_ there could have
+been no _Way of All Flesh_. For all I know Mr. Sinclair Lewis may
+never have read a word of Flaubert and I will bet my hat that, for the
+purposes of this discussion, the shade of Samuel Butler would declare
+that he knew no French at all. But the point is that, without those two
+works in French, those two national monuments in English could hardly
+at this time exist or weigh with the public since the public would not
+be prepared for them.
+
+Let us go a step further and declare that without Cranmer we should
+have had another three centuries to wait for Flaubert, Henry James,
+Stephen Crane, Joseph Conrad, Mr. John Galsworthy, and my friend “Red”
+Lewis. For without the English Prayer Book and its follower in date
+and style the English Bible, with or without Cranmer’s suppressed
+preface, and without the followers in date and style of Defoe, Bunyan,
+and Samuel Richardson, how should we have to-day any English prose,
+novel-form or any English frame of mind? Or any Anglo-American Concord
+literature; or any British Empire or any Anglo-Saxon anything?
+
+You may say that that is stretching things a little. And yet I do not
+know that it is. Let us make concessions. If you will concede to me my
+little point about the descent of the English Novel from Cranmer’s
+prayer book and the English Bible--which cannot matter to you at all,
+I will willingly concede to you that it was the phraseology if not the
+doctrine of the Book of Common Prayer and the frame of mind of the Old
+Testament As By Law Appointed that gave to England the Empire of India
+and to the world the United States of North America, those two shining
+products of English stiff-neckedness and non-theological Bible-reading.
+For how without the Books of Kings could either Clive or, say, Andrew
+Jackson have found heart or courage to continue in their courses? Of
+course a thought or so might be given to North’s _Plutarch_ that was
+published in 1579.
+
+Be that as it may, what I am here getting at is the fact that preceding
+and underlying the ornate florescences of Lyly and the prodigious
+formlessnesses of Spenser and preceding and underlying the incredible
+verbal felicity and neat plottings of Shakespeare himself went the
+stream of dogged, menacing prose and the realist’s native imagery
+of those two religious compilations. And that subterranean stream
+immensely fecundated--to make no larger claim--at once the Anglo-Saxon
+national character and the literature that is to be found in the
+English language.
+
+I am aware that here we are on ticklish ground and that reformers and
+the advanced generally deny with a great deal of heat that literature
+has any influence at all on peoples. I remember once being furiously
+lectured by the most moral and one of the most advanced of English
+novelists--being furiously and minatorily taken to task because mildly
+and to make conversation I alleged that _Don Quixote_ had something to
+do with the passing of the sham chivalric spirit in Europe. The lecture
+was indeed so furious that, being a non-combative person and caring
+nothing about the matter, I have from that day to this rather given up
+considering the subject at all. You see, my friend the novelist was so
+notoriously virtuous and benevolent that hitherto I should have hated
+to hurt his feelings by advancing that anyone could be influenced by
+any book at all. For what he alleged, like an apostle announcing some
+kind of creed, was that populaces influence literature--that Cervantes
+was produced because a widespread spirit of mockery for chivalry, real
+or sham, was so abroad in the world that _Don Quixote_ was written
+merely in answer to a demand, as articles on the Calcutta Sweepstake
+are written about the time when Derby Day approaches.
+
+As to that I am no authority and the reader must settle for himself
+whether that hen or that egg came first--I mean whether the spirit of
+the English populace demanded first the English Prayer Book and the
+English Bible and demanded afterwards in due course the _Pilgrim’s
+Progress_ and _Robinson Crusoe_, or whether the English Bible so
+influenced the English people that they demanded in due course the
+works of Bunyan and Defoe. Or as a third proposition: Did the English
+Bible so influence Bunyan and both so influence Defoe that in the end
+the product was _Pamela_, the short tales of Diderot, the novels of
+Stendhal, Flaubert, and his successors and so on until the novel of
+to-day was arrived at?
+
+As I have said, I do not immensely care about the matter. Bunyan
+may never have read the Bible, Defoe may never have read Bunyan, or
+Richardson Defoe. But it makes such a convenient pattern to assume that
+writers are descended the one from the other that I mean to assume it
+and the reader must modify the theory how he will.
+
+Regarded from that point of view, in pre- as in post-Elizabethan days
+and underlying Elizabethan days themselves, you did have that stern
+but decorated prose and that determination to rely on illustrations,
+parables, and images drawn solely from material to be found about
+normal people the world over and throughout time; simultaneously, on
+the surface of things you had a courtlier and more elaborated prose
+which had the Sublime as its ideal and nothing less vulgar than
+passages modelled on Juvenal or the plays of Plautus for its light
+relief. The Bible says: “Take us the little foxes, the foxes that eat
+our grapes” as an illustration of love, and “He shall feed his sheep”
+as the highest expression of the divine functionings of the Saviour.
+The _Faerie Queene_ cannot deal with any fox or any hound of lower
+extraction than Cerberus and the only redeemer who could have saved the
+world for the writers of Romances was, in his panoply, King Arthur with
+Lancelot, Gawain, and the rest of his apostles all pricking over the
+plains of Camelot.
+
+So let us say that it was to the homespun illustrations, the simple
+imagery and the stern diction of the Bible that we owe Bunyan--for
+obviously Bunyan read the Scriptures, year in and year out, during
+a lifetime of Bedford Gaol, of persecution and turmoil, whereas the
+only remains of the courtlier modes are found to come from North’s
+_Plutarch_ which influenced profoundly Shakespeare and possibly Sir
+Thomas Browne. But Shakespeare obviously could not have any successors
+and Browne found none till R. L. S. came to be his sedulous ape. So
+that the influence of North’s translation remained, if profound, at
+least rather ethical than literary--until it was finally ousted by the
+versions of the Langhornes and Church’s of days much more modern.
+
+Our space not being boundless we must now skip to Richardson. For
+Richardson I have the profoundest respect that amounts as nearly as
+possible to an affection--if that is to say it is possible to have an
+affection for a man whose death preceded one’s birth by one hundred
+and twelve years. I do not apologize for the fact that _Pamela_ is my
+personal favourite, whereas the graver critics and mankind in general
+prefer _Clarissa_. By that the reader need not be guided, but he should
+certainly pay a good deal of attention to the works of Richardson--and
+indeed to Richardson himself.
+
+That tranquil person came into the world in 1689--twenty-seven or
+eight years after the birth of Defoe and one year after the death of
+Bunyan. But whereas both of his predecessors seem to strike notes
+almost entirely of the seventeenth century, Richardson seems to be
+absolutely of the eighteenth and, with him, sentimentality was born
+in the world of the novel. That perhaps was necessary to an age that
+banished if not conventional, then at least doctrinal, moralizings to
+its collections of sermons in volume form. For them of course there was
+a prodigious demand.
+
+Of course, too, it would be wrong to assert that moralizing found no
+place in the novels of Richardson since the high moral purpose breathes
+from every pore of his pages. But it was not with moralizing that he
+made his primary appeal as had been the case with Bunyan, nor was it
+likely that had he so done he would have found many readers. No, it is
+his sentimentalizing that is his E string.
+
+Against that I have nothing to say. Anglo-Saxons are sentimentalists
+before everything and in all their arts, and it is probable that
+without sentimentality as an ingredient no Anglo-Saxon artist
+could work: certainly he could have no appeal. To produce national
+masterpieces in paint Turner must bathe his canvases deep in that
+gentle fluid; the English lyric is a marvel of sentimentality and so is
+English domestic architecture with its mellow--or mellowed!--red brick,
+its dove-cotes, its south walls for netted fruits. So the first of
+modern novelists must be one of the greatest of sentimentalists. And on
+those lines his appeal is universal and everlasting.
+
+Only to-day an American left the ship on which I am writing in the port
+of Lisbon and, I happening to mention because he was in my mind the
+name of Richardson, this American--professor at that and practitioner
+of a sister art--this American gentleman assured me solemnly that he
+read _Clarissa Harlowe_ at least twice every year and cried often
+during each reading. Now there must be some reason for this phenomenon,
+which appears very singular. It is not, however, rare, for the hottest
+literary discussions I have ever had in England--where, of course, the
+discussion of literature is not in good form--have been with laymen
+like professors or lawyers as to the relative merits of _Pamela_ and
+_Clarissa_.
+
+For me, I read Richardson for a hearty and wholesome dose of
+sentimentality and if one does that one may as well have that quality
+laid on as thickly as it will go. And it seems to me that the history
+of a serving-maid who resists her master’s efforts at seduction and
+ultimately forces him to marry her is a more sentimental affair than
+that of a young lady of quality who permits herself to be seduced by a
+relatively commonplace Lothario. For myself I have always felt inclined
+to cheer over the success of the one young female rather than to weep
+for the tribulations of the other. Pamela certainly seems to be the
+more sporting character of the two.
+
+Still, one should perhaps not read Richardson for his sporting quality,
+and that sort of thing is really no affair of mine. The main point is
+that Samuel Richardson is still read and read with enthusiasm. I have
+even met persons who were engrossed by the conversations in the Cedar
+Parlour of _Sir Charles Grandison_.
+
+That Richardson’s tender muse was at times too much for the robuster
+and more cynical taste of his age is proved by the fact that Fielding’s
+first famous novel was begun as a parody on the first famous novel of
+Richardson. By that date the novel of commerce was well on the way to
+the market and young ladies lying on sofas reading the latest fiction
+or furiously sending their maids to the circulating libraries for the
+next five volumes of their latest favourite--such young ladies were
+familiar features of the social landscape. Literature had, in fact,
+become a sound, if not an immensely lucrative, proposition.
+
+And it is pleasant to think that, happy as he was in everything that he
+touched, Richardson was not only novelist but printer and publisher and
+quite a warm business man in either capacity. He was, too, a favourite
+correspondent and companion of innumerable young ladies who consulted
+him as to their amatory predicaments and because of that he is not only
+the first novelist in the modern sense of the word but also the first
+literary feminist. You might call him an eighteenth-century Henry James
+and not go so far wrong.
+
+At any rate, he stands alone as a modern novelist and had in England
+neither appreciable imitators nor rivals until the arrival on the scene
+of the author of the _Barchester Towers_ series.
+
+Except for Smollett--whom it is hopeless to expect Anglo-Saxon readers
+to appreciate or to consume, the main stream of development of the
+novel passed once more to the Continent of Europe. Smollett begat
+Captain Marryat, who was one of the greatest of English novelists and
+is therefore regarded as a writer for boys, Smollett himself being
+most prized by the purveyors of books called “curious” in second-hand
+catalogues.
+
+Before, however, considering Diderot, Stendhal, Chateaubriand, and
+Flaubert, all avowed followers of the author of _Clarissa_, it might
+be as well to think a little about Fielding--as at once a dreadful
+example of how not to do things and as the begetter of Thackeray and
+the product that it is convenient to call the nuvvle as opposed to the
+novel. For at about the date of the births of Napoleon, Wellington,
+Ney, and many others who began the modern world, and just a little
+after the death of Richardson, and just a little before the birth
+of the North American Republic, and still a little more before the
+Cæsarian operation that produced the French Republic, distinct
+cleavages began to make themselves observed in the fields of writing,
+these eventually hardening themselves into the three main streams of
+the Literature of Escape from the everyday world; into the commercial
+product that Mamma selected for your reading, that it is convenient to
+call the nuvvle and that formed the immense bulk of the reading matter,
+and finally into the modern novel which does not avoid the problems of
+the day and is written with some literary skill. This last Richardson
+begat.
+
+And it is convenient to say that Defoe, in spite of his moralizations,
+was the first writer of the Literature of Escape, just as Smollett
+and Marryat may be described as carrying it on and the young H. G.
+Wells and the young Rudyard Kipling as bringing it--at any rate
+temporarily--to a triumphant close.
+
+Were it not that they were avowed moralizers of a
+middle-to-lower-middle-class type, the Fielding-to-Thackeray lineage
+of writers might also be regarded as purveyors of the Literature of
+Escape, but their continually brought-in passages of moralizations are
+such a nuisance that they cannot be ignored. Though they were both
+amateurs in the sense that neither knew how to write or cared anything
+about it, Thackeray at times projected his scenes so wonderfully
+that now and then he trembles dreadfully excitingly on the point of
+passing from the stage of purveyor of the nuvvle to that of the real
+novelist. And it is to be said for Fielding that although _Tom Jones_
+contains an immense amount of rather nauseous special-pleading, the
+author does pack most of it away into solid wads of hypocrisy at the
+headings of Parts or Chapters. These can in consequence be skipped and
+the picaresque story with its mildly salacious details can without
+difficulty be followed. One might indeed almost say that Fielding was
+a natural story-teller, whereas Thackeray was none at all. Fielding
+at least, like a story-teller in a school dormitory, does manage
+to lose himself in details of people running into and out of each
+others’ bedrooms in hotel corridors at night--something like that. But
+Thackeray never could: the dread spectre of the Athenæum Club was for
+ever in his background.
+
+And I imagine that the greatest literary crime ever committed was
+Thackeray’s sudden, apologetic incursion of himself into his matchless
+account of the manœuvres of Becky Sharp on Waterloo day in Brussels.
+The greatest crime that anyone perhaps ever committed! For the
+motive of most crimes is so obscure, so pathological or so fatalized
+by hereditary weakness, that there is almost nothing that cannot be
+pardoned once one has dived beneath the calm surface of things. But
+Thackeray as child-murderer can never be forgiven: the deeper you delve
+into the hidden springs of his offence the more unforgivable does he
+appear.
+
+I had better perhaps explain the cause of all this emotion for the
+benefit of the lay reader who has not yet got at what I am writing
+about.
+
+The struggle--the aspiration--of the novelist down the ages has been
+to evolve a water-tight convention for the framework of the novel. He
+aspires--and for centuries has aspired--so to construct his stories and
+so to manage their surfaces that the carried-away and rapt reader shall
+really think himself to be in Brussels on the first of Waterloo days or
+in Grand Central Station waiting for the Knickerbocker Express to come
+in from Boston though actually he may be sitting in a cane lounge on a
+beach of Bermuda in December. This is not easy.
+
+Of the three major novelists that we have hitherto examined each in
+his own way had a try, consciously or unconsciously, at performing
+this conjuring trick. Bunyan tried to do it--and succeeded remarkably
+well--by the simplest of story-teller’s devices. He just told on in
+simple language, using such simple images that the reader, astonished
+and charmed to find the circumstances of his own life typified in words
+and glorified by print, is seized by the homely narrative and carried
+clean out of himself into the world of that singular and glorious
+tinker.
+
+Defoe, on the other hand, in the conscious or unconscious effort
+to achieve a convention for the novel, adopted the biographical or
+autobiographical form, relying on the verisimilitude of the details
+that he invented to confirm the reader in the belief that his
+characters had really existed and so to awaken the sympathy that makes
+books readable. And had he possessed a little more power of projection
+or a little more subtlety in presenting his figures and had his writing
+been a little less pedestrian his works might have gained and held the
+power to arouse a great deal more enthusiasm than they actually do.
+
+Richardson, going a good deal further, has left it on record that he
+was actually bothered by the problem of the novelistic convention
+and that he racked his brain a long time before arriving at the one
+he finally adopted. He asked himself, that is to say, how the reader
+was to be convinced that the author--and by analogy still more his
+characters--how could they know all the details that go to making up a
+book? If, to reduce the matter to its most elementary form, Sir Charles
+Grandison is walking in the Yew Walk, how can he know what characters
+are present and what conversations are being carried on in the Cedar
+Parlour, and since, to satisfy the reader, the author is to be supposed
+to be cognizant of all that passes in his novel, how is _he_ to know
+simultaneously what is happening in both places?
+
+That at least is what bothered Richardson and what has bothered
+all other novelists since his day, though until quite lately no
+English novelist made any serious attempt to attack the problem.
+The method that Richardson with characteristically homespun common
+sense eventually worked out was simply to cast the whole novel into
+correspondence, the characters exchanging letters as to events and as
+to their psychologies with other characters or with anyone to whom
+a letter could be handily addressed. In that way any character who
+was needed to know anything could be given the information and the
+author had only to let it be supposed that he had an unusual knack of
+getting hold of the correspondence of other people to convince the
+reader for all eighteenth-century purposes. For in the seventeenth and
+eighteenth centuries, as every one knows, every one from Madame de
+Sevigné upwards and downwards addressed to every one else letters of
+prodigious length and in the most excruciating detail--and Richardson
+himself, as we have seen, had a prodigious knowledge of the prodigious
+letters that eighteenth-century young ladies could address to even
+unknown correspondents once their hearts and feelings were touched. So
+that although to-day the letter is one of the worst of methods that
+exist for telling a story if the dictates of probability are to be
+considered, Richardson may be considered to have done very well indeed
+with his peculiar form.
+
+To its disadvantages in other hands we shall come in due time, but
+meanwhile enormous applause is due to the author of _Pamela_ for having
+given the matter any thought at all. And in any case his is a figure
+so sympathetic and so craftsmanlike that we do well to love him. He
+is sound, quiet, without fuss, going about his work as a carpenter
+goes about making a chair and in the end turning out an article of
+supreme symmetry and consistence. I know of no other figure in English
+literature--if it be not that of Trollope--who so suggests the two
+supreme artists of the world--Holbein and Bach.
+
+It would be hyperbole to suggest that Richardson is as great in his
+art as either of the other two. He had neither their power over
+their materials nor their sense of the beauty of natural things. Our
+gratitude to him nevertheless should be great, for he worked with the
+simplest materials and manœuvred only the most normal of characters in
+the most commonplace of events and yet contrived to engross the minds
+of a large section of mankind. How to do that is the problem that,
+Richardson having been dead a century and a half, still engrosses the
+novelist.
+
+And what more than anything is impressive about his figure is that
+one knows almost nothing about it: he is as little overdrawn as are
+his characters, whereas the besetting sin of almost all other English
+novelists from Fielding to George Meredith is that they seem to cut
+their characters out with hatchets and to colour them with the brushes
+of house-painters and, never, even at that, being able to let them
+alone, they are perpetually pushing their own faces and winking at
+you over the shoulders of Young Blifil, Uncle Toby, the Widow Wadman,
+Dick Swiveller, the Marchioness, Becky Sharp, Evan Harrington, and
+the rest. That is usually applauded by orthodox Anglo-Saxon criticism
+and to talk of the gallery of portraits left by this or that novelist
+is considered to be high praise indeed. But, as a matter of fact, the
+overdrawing of characters is merely a symptom of the laziness and
+contempt for their vehicle that is the too usual hall-mark of the
+English writer of nuvvles. And that it should be tremendously applauded
+is a symptom of the disdain that the English critic really feels for
+the novel. If English painting consisted of nothing but the caricatures
+of Rowlandson, Gillray, or Cruikshank, the art-critic would discover
+very soon that that grew monotonous, but since it is merely a matter of
+prose-fiction it is easily accepted as good enough; that which is too
+stupid to be said in any other way being consigned to the novel.
+
+Of course if you choose to consider Swift and, say, Beckford as
+novelists you do arrive at something that you must, as you might
+say, chew upon--at something that has some mental dignity; and
+Smollett presents you with problems of humanity that are at least
+worth consideration. And naturally great vital spirits like Dickens,
+floundering away in oceans of words and eccentricities, will from time
+to time hit upon collocations of words and confrontations of characters
+that are unsurpassed in the literature of any time or nation. But from
+the death of Swift to the publication of _The Way of All Flesh_ there
+is very little to be found in the English novel that is not slightly
+unworthy of the whole attention of a grown-up man--say of a grown-up
+Frenchman.
+
+I have adumbrated somewhere--in some previous pessimism!--the
+perturbation that must beset any Anglo-Saxon who desired to point out
+to almost any grown-up foreigner of average intelligence the glories
+of the English novel before, say, the day of the _Yellow Book_. Let
+us then examine with a little more attention the chief lights of that
+Institution between, say, 1745, the year of the death of Swift, and,
+say, 1890, when the _Yellow Book_ was well on the way.
+
+Swift himself is obviously one of those solitary figures like, in
+their different ways, Shakespeare or Smollett or the author of _The
+Way of All Flesh_. In a sense he resembles Bunyan, that is to say he
+wrote allegories which, as a literary _genre_, are usually tiresome
+and unconvincing; but in his case, as in that of Bunyan, his fierce
+powers of observation and rendering carry him, as it were, in spite
+of himself, into the realms of realism. It is to be doubted if Swift
+ever aimed--as did, say, Mr. H. G. Wells in, say, _The First Men in
+the Moon_,--at giving the reader the sense of vicarious experience.
+Nevertheless he got there all the same and the corrosive nature of his
+misanthropy almost aids the sense of reality with which he overwhelms
+us. The “purpose” of _Gulliver’s Travels_ was no doubt philosophic, as
+the purpose of the _Pilgrim’s Progress_ was moral; but Lilliput is as
+real to us as the Slough of Despond and the Yahoos are the figures of
+the most horrible experience of every man who has come across them.
+
+So that if to your intelligent--and of course slightly
+cynical--foreigner you presented _Gulliver_ and left it at that he
+might remain edified or horror-struck according as his individual frame
+of mind were pessimist of the other thing. But supposing you were to
+present him with the Steele-cum-Addison collaboration of the _Tatler_
+or the _Spectator_ or with _Tom Jones_ itself, which was written
+about a quarter of a century later than _Gulliver_ and thirty years
+or so after the last number of the _Spectator_ appeared in 1714: and
+supposing you added--yes, certainly, suppose you add _Tristram Shandy_
+and the _Sentimental Journey_, the first appearing or being written
+between 1760 and 1767 and the second being published in 1768! Keep up
+your sleeve Tobias Smollett whose _Humphry Clinker_ was published three
+years after the _Sentimental Journey_ and in the year of Smollett’s
+death at the age of fifty. And let us conclude this immediate inquiry
+of ours as ending with the awful name of the Wizard of the North who
+was born in the year of Smollett’s death and lived to be sixty.
+
+As we have seen, Defoe in his _Advice from the Scandalous Club_,
+that was a “feature” of his periodical _Review of the Affairs of
+France_, very little anticipated--but by five years, indeed--what
+may be regarded as the fiction of the Addison-Steele collaboration.
+One is so apt to regard Defoe as of the seventeenth and Addison as
+of the eighteenth centuries that this appears rather astonishing,
+but actually the _Review_ ran from 1704 to 1713 and the _Tatler_ plus
+_Spectator_ from 1709 to 1714. Defoe’s publication was so essentially
+commercial and the other two so essentially social that the matter is
+rather one of chronology than comparison.
+
+The fact that the novel had not yet begun as a commercial “proposition”
+to come into its own reduced Addison and Steele no doubt from the
+rank of novelists to those of draftsmen of “characters.” The novels
+of Defoe were “faked” memoirs and the other fiction of the period
+mostly consisted of equally “faked” memoirs of persons of quality,
+court-mistresses, and the like. And the “characters” and sham
+correspondence about social questions of the day that characterized the
+_Spectator_ may well be considered as developments of those popular,
+fictitious productions. Sir Roger de Coverley, Will Wimble, and the
+rest are as it were the characters of a novel, standing about and
+waiting for employment as the leaden soldiers of a child await their
+owner’s orders to fall in.
+
+The idea of sustained fiction might indeed, if you liked and if you
+analysed the matter very closely, be said not by any means yet to have
+reached the public consciousness, and though for us _Clarissa_ may seem
+to be the first of novels, its peculiar form--of correspondence--may
+well, in the public mind of its day, have given it the aspect of the
+last of the spurious memoirs. And, considering the nature of the future
+influence of Richardson over the French realists from Diderot to
+Flaubert, it may be more accurate to regard that aspect as the truer
+one. For, in effect, the French realist movement from Diderot’s _Le
+Neveu de Rameau_ to _Le Rouge et le Noir_ and again to _Madame Bovary_
+may in the last event be regarded as much more a movement for the
+production of fictitious memoirs than the narration of sustained tales,
+the difference between Richardson, Flaubert, and Joseph Conrad or
+Turgenev being simply one of form. Richardson, that is to say, tried to
+assure you that Clarissa was a real person by the mechanical device of
+publishing her letters, whilst Flaubert and his school try to hypnotize
+you into believing in their characters by methods of projection rather
+than of narration.
+
+And the trouble with the English nuvvelist from Fielding to Meredith
+is that not one of them cares whether you quite believe in their
+characters or not. If you had told Flaubert or Conrad in the midst of
+their passionate composings that you were not convinced of the reality
+of Homais or Tuan Jim, as like as not they would have called you out
+and shot you, and in similar circumstances Richardson would have showed
+himself extremely disagreeable. But Fielding, Thackeray, or Meredith
+would have cared relatively little about that, though any one of them
+would have knocked you down if they could, supposing you had suggested
+that he was not a “gentleman.” So would any English novelist to-day.
+
+That of course is admirable in its effect on Anglo-Saxon
+literary-social life where anyone taking pen in hand becomes _ipso
+fatso_ an esquire for all users of type-writing machines. But it is
+bitter bad for the English novel.
+
+It is bitter bad for the English novel because--as is the case with
+all human enterprises--the art of the novel is so difficult a thing
+that unless a man’s whole energies are given to it he had much
+better otherwise occupy himself. For if Shakespeare’s ambitions for
+coat-armour had antedated instead of coming after _The Tempest_, where
+should we be to-day? We have to thank our stars that he was probably
+first a lousy, adulterous, poaching scoundrel--like Villon!
+
+The lot of the novelist is, in fact, hard--but not harder than
+that of any other man. If you put it to bakers, tram-conductors,
+politicians, or musicians that they must be first bakers and the rest
+and then gentlemen, they will sigh, but admit it. It is almost only
+the English novelist who will aspire at being first gentleman and
+then craftsman--or even not craftsman at all since it is not really
+gentlemanly to think of being anything but a gentleman.
+
+This is an incisive way of putting a truth that might perhaps be more
+wrapped up in social or material generalizations, but it is none the
+less a hard truth, and if you consider the case of Fielding, connected
+with the best families, placeman and diplomatist in a small way, and
+compare him with Smollett who was socially nothing at all with no
+chance of a change, you will see that truth all the more clearly.
+
+God forbid that I should say anything really condemnatory of any book
+by any brother-novelist, alive or dead. One is here to commend all that
+one can commend and to leave the rest alone. But there are few books
+that I more cordially dislike than _Tom Jones_. That is no critical
+pronouncement but merely a statement of a personal prejudice: one may
+dislike grape-fruit and yet acknowledge its admirable qualities, or
+one may, as I do, dislike the quality of goose-flesh that reading Mr.
+George Moore will confer on one’s skin and yet acknowledge Mr. Moore as
+easily the greatest of living technicians.
+
+But as regards _Tom Jones_ my personal dislike goes along with a
+certain cold-blooded, critical condemnation. I dislike Tom Jones, the
+character, because he is a lewd, stupid, and treacherous phenomenon;
+I dislike Fielding, his chronicler, because he is a bad sort of
+hypocrite. Had Fielding been in the least genuine in his moral
+aspirations it is Blifil that he would have painted attractively and
+Jones who would have come to the electric chair, as would have been the
+case had Jones lived to-day.
+
+Of course that is merely saying that Fielding liked a type that I
+dislike--but what appals me in view of the serious, cynical foreigner
+that I have postulated our taking about with us is the extremely thin
+nature of all the character-drawing, of all the events and of all
+the catastrophes. Is it to be seriously believed that Tom Jones’s
+benefactor would have turned upon him on the flimsy nature of the
+evidence adduced against him, or, equally, is it to be believed that
+Tom Jones’s young woman would have again taken up with him after all
+the eye-openers she had had, she being represented as a girl of spirit?
+It simply isn’t in any world of any seriousness at all. The fact, in
+short, is that Tom Jones is a papier-mâché figure, the catastrophes the
+merest invention without any pretence at being convincing and even the
+mere morality of the most leering and disastrous kind.
+
+For myself, I am no moralist: I consider that if you do what you want
+you must take what you get for it and that if you deny yourself things
+you will be better off than if you don’t. But fellows like Fielding,
+and to some extent Thackeray, who pretend that if you are a gay
+drunkard, lecher, squanderer of your goods and fumbler in placket-holes
+you will eventually find a benevolent uncle, concealed father or
+benefactor who will shower on you bags of tens of thousands of guineas,
+estates and the hands of adorable mistresses--those fellows are dangers
+to the body politic and horribly bad constructors of plots.
+
+It is all very well to say that such happy endings were the convention
+of the day, that you find them in the _School for Scandal_, _The Vicar
+of Wakefield_ and in every eighteenth-century romance that you pick up
+out of the twopenny book-box, and it is all very well to say that the
+public demands a happy ending. But the really great writer is not bound
+by the conventions of his day, nor, if he desires to give his reader a
+happy ending, need he select a wastrel like Jones as the recipient of
+his too easily bestowed favours.
+
+If, in short, we are to regard Fielding as a serious writer writing
+for grown-up people, we must regard him also as a rather intolerable
+scoundrel with perhaps _Jonathan Wild_ to his credit. But _Jonathan
+Wild_ is of another category and, neither winking nor leering, might be
+regarded as the finger on the wall, pointing out what happens to the
+Tom Joneses of the world if their case is regarded with any seriousness.
+
+But the fact is that for a century and a half after the death of
+Fielding nothing in the Anglo-Saxon world was further from anyone,
+either novelist or layman, than the idea that the novel could be taken
+seriously. It was a thing a little above a fairy-tale for children, a
+little above a puppet-play; and, if not actually as damned socially
+and clerically as the actor who could not be either received at court
+or buried in consecrated ground, the novelist was practically without
+what the French call an _état civil_ because his was not a serious
+profession. In England that state of things still pertains. In the
+demobilization forms after the late War the novelist was actually
+placed in the eighteenth category--along with gipsies, vagrants, and
+other non-productive persons; and my last public act in Great Britain
+being to allow my name to be placed on a list of voters, when I gave
+my avocation to the political agent as being that of a novelist, he
+exclaimed: “Oh, don’t say that, sir. Say ‘Gentleman’!” He was anxious
+that his list should appear as serious as possible.
+
+That being the state of things and the novelist being human--for you
+cannot be a novelist and lack the ordinary aspirations of the human
+being!--for that century and a half the Anglo-Saxon public had the
+novels that it deserved. I do not mean to say that generous spirits
+lacked amongst the ranks of fiction-writers. That great genius,
+Dickens, thrashed oppressions and shams with the resplendent fury of an
+Isaiah; and that singular megalomaniac, Charles Reade, did, with _It
+Is Never Too Late to Mend_, really succeed in modifying the system of
+solitary confinement in English gaols. And you have had _Uncle Tom’s
+Cabin_. But those works of propaganda had either no literary value at
+all or when, as in the case of Dickens, they did have the literary
+value that genius can infuse into work however faulty, their work
+itself suffered by the very intensity of their reforming passions.
+
+That tendency alone has deprived the novel in Anglo-Saxondom of almost
+all the artistic or even the social value that it might have had, since
+it became a vehicle for preventing the comfortable classes thinking of
+unpleasant subjects whilst presenting their agreeable somnolences with
+the warming possibilities of considering their neighbours’ defects. It
+became, that is to say, the week-day, post-prandial sermon preached
+by a family divine above all anxious to avoid giving offence to those
+who provided his daily bread. And gentlemanly reformer, the British
+novelist consciously or unconsciously remains to this day--in the great
+bulk.
+
+That Dickens, on the other hand, had, any more than Bunyan, any
+_arrière-pensée_ at all should never for a moment be thought. His
+was an agonized soul shuddering at the tortures that, as a poor
+child, he had seen inflicted on the sufferings of non-comfortable
+humanity in the horrible days--for the under-dog!--of the last
+years of the reigns of the Georges and of the early years of the
+reign of Queen Victoria. All the horrors of insanitation, filth,
+child-labour, imprisonment for debt, the gallows for petty theft, the
+hulks and the rest he had himself witnessed or endured and at these
+horrors he lashed with the mad enthusiasm of a wolf that snaps at
+the insupportable whip of the trainer. His novels were probably--at
+least in the beginning--relatively nothing to him; if he could have
+found any other way he would have poured out his feelings as readily
+in that. But, happening on the novel and having a matchless command
+of English, he took the simple course of presenting you with villains
+all black, heroes all white and ringletted heroines all pink. He had
+to see--though that is to reverse the colours--the world in terms of
+Legrees, Uncle Toms, or Amelia Osbornes.
+
+That, in effect, was the beginning of the end, the novel becoming
+_the_ vehicle for the reform of abuses. And it is astonishing how
+short has been the career of the novel as an art compared with that of
+pottery-moulding, baking, weaving, or any other human avocation. You
+may say that it began with Richardson and ended--for the time being
+and as far as Anglo-Saxondom is concerned--with _Oliver Twist_, which,
+significantly enough, appeared in the first year of Victoria’s spacious
+reign.
+
+Richardson, that is to say, did have an artistic convention of sorts,
+did try in some way to render life, did deal almost exclusively in
+neither very moral nor very immoral personages, but there almost
+all attempts at rendering life or the normal almost came to an end.
+_The Vicar of Wakefield_, “noted for purity and optimism,” says my
+official guide to dates, was an obviously Richardsonian _pastiche_;
+Henry Mackenzie’s _Man of Feeling_ may be said to have exaggerated
+Richardson’s tearful sentimentality; and Smollett (“marked by
+coarseness and brutality”) whose first book was published eight
+years after the publication of _Pamela_ and in the same year as
+_Clarissa_, undoubtedly had a shot at rendering the same world that
+Richardson rendered. It is not as absurd as it may seem to say that
+_Pamela_ suggested _Roderick Random_; it certainly suggested _Madame
+Bovary_--and _Babbitt_!
+
+It would, however, undoubtedly be absurd to suggest to the public
+that Smollett was a greater artist or a greater novelist than either
+Fielding or Dickens: and yet, if the novel is to be regarded as a
+rendering of life, there is not much way out of it. He remains,
+however, and will probably always remain, an isolated figure. He was
+bitter, and as he rendered what he had seen and since what he had
+seen had been coarse and brutal, those will be the epithets that
+Anglo-Saxondom will for ever bestow on him. He wrote about the sea in
+a period glorious for England’s sea-history--but in spite of that he
+could hardly be regarded--as is Marryat--as a writer for boys. The
+life of which he treated was too remote from to-day for the reader
+interested in the renderings of the life of to-day to read of it with
+any enthusiasm; he was little less virulent than Swift and, if he is
+even less read, he receives even less lip-service. So no doubt he is
+contented.
+
+Marryat--as a writer read by boys, men being already too dulled in
+the sense at twenty to appreciate him--has probably, through the
+boys, exercised the greatest influence on the English character that
+any writer ever did exercise. His magnificent gifts of drawing--not
+exaggerating--character and of getting an atmosphere have so worked
+that few of us have not been to sea in frigates before the age of
+eighteen and come in some way in contact with non-comfortable men
+and women. I have seldom been so impressed as when, the other day, I
+re-read _Peter Simple_ for my pleasure. It was to come into contact
+with a man who could write and see and feel. For me, nothing in _War
+and Peace_ is as valuable as the boat cutting-out expeditions of
+Marryat and for me he remains the greatest of English novelists. His
+name is not even mentioned in the manual of literary dates with which I
+have just been refreshing my memory.
+
+I do not, however, dwell at any length on either Smollett or Marryat
+because, great as for me they seem, they still remain individual
+figures leaving very little trace on the traditions of English
+literature--and that indeed was the case with Fenimore Cooper who was
+one of the most beautiful pure stylists that the English language has
+yet excited into writing. There is in _The Two Admirals_ a passage
+descriptive of mists rising from the sails and cordage of battleships
+as seen from the turf of cliff-tops at dawn, that remains for me one
+of the incomparable passages in the language. And, whilst I am about
+the matter of pure style, I may as well explain here why lately I
+mentioned that I was then writing in Lisbon harbour. That apparently
+egotistic excrescence was due to the fact that I liked to remember
+that--no, not Fielding--but Beckford once lay in Lisbon harbour and
+wrote most beautiful prose there. Beckford is known only as the
+author of _Vathek_, which is, to be sure, most remarkable as a _tour
+de force_--and which is usually bound up with _Rasselas_ in popular
+reprints; but he is also the author of _Letters from Portugal_ which
+might almost be regarded as a novel, such an admirable autobiographical
+portrait do they give of their writer in his adventurous progress from
+the city of Camoens and Vasco da Gama to the monastery of Batalha.
+
+Prose, I suppose, is to some extent the business of a writer on the
+English Novel, so I suppose I may be pardoned my digression about
+Beckford and make the note that if I wanted to put together a small,
+exquisitely pleasing fascicule of admirable because simple English
+prose I should take a passage from the suppressed Preface to the Bible,
+a passage from Henry V’s address to his soldiers before Agincourt,
+one from Clarendon, one from _Gulliver_, one from Johnson’s _Life of
+Drake_, the passage from Cooper that I have mentioned above, and one
+from the _Letters from Portugal_, one from Maine’s _Ancient Law_--and
+then one from any book of W. H. Hudson. The English language is not
+very distinguished for its prose, but that would make a very admirable
+little volume! One might almost add the opening description of the
+village from White’s _Selborne_.
+
+It is of course impossible to exhaust the topic of the English novel
+from Fielding to Henry James in a few paragraphs of a small book.
+But the topic of main currents of that literature is more easily got
+rid of simply because there are practically no main currents at all.
+There are some good writers, but of a Tradition practically no trace.
+The writers who spring most immediately to the imagination as being
+somewhere near in their works to the main stream of the international
+novel--for the Novel is after all an international affair--the most
+unforgettable writers of that type are two or three women. That I
+suppose is because, whilst the men ran about actively intent on proving
+that they were gentlemen or in improving the ungentle world, the women
+had to prove that they were not unladylike and so remained at home and
+looked at life, without any very immediate aim at publicity or even at
+publication.
+
+At any rate, if you take Miss Burney’s _Evelina_, Miss Edgeworth’s
+_Castle Rackrent_, Miss Austen’s _Sense and Sensibility_, Mrs.
+Gaskell’s _Mary Barton_, George Eliot’s _Scenes from Clerical Life_,
+and Miss Brontë’s _Villette_, you do get something of a kinship, if not
+much of a tradition, and if you add to them the _Barchester Towers_
+series of Trollope and the works of Mark Rutherford and George Gissing
+you do get, too, some attempts at rendering English life that are above
+the attention of adults with the mentality of French boys of sixteen.
+At rendering, that is to say, rather than at the mere relating of a
+more or less arbitrary tale so turned as to ensure a complacent view of
+life and carried on by characters that as a rule are--six feet high and
+gliding two inches above the ground!
+
+That is, of course, an arbitrary generalization as to all the English
+nuvvles that string out from, say, Scott to, say, the late Marion
+Crawford. But if sweeping it is not _completely_ unfair. Obviously even
+Scott’s _Antiquary_ is worth consideration if one had the time, or _The
+Cloister and the Hearth_, or let us say _Lorna Doone_. That last work I
+read over twelve times when I was a boy and from the beginning: “If any
+man would hear a plain tale told plainly, I John Ridd of the parish
+of Oare” to the end; I dare say I could recite half the book to-day.
+But then Blackmore was a market-gardener! Let me lay on his altar these
+alms for oblivion, for I suppose that few people to-day read of the
+Doones of Badgeworthy or of how John Ridd took his Lorna home in the
+great snows.
+
+In short, if you omit Dickens and Thackeray as immense amateurs who
+wrote from time to time very admirable passages, and if you do not like
+the works--from _Evelina_ to _New Grub Street_--that I have mentioned
+in my last paragraph but two, the amount of work that you can read
+in English produced between 1799 and 1899 or so will seem extremely
+small--supposing you to be of any at all adult tastes or of any
+seriousness of approach to literary matters.
+
+If, on the other hand, you are indifferent to whether you are convinced
+by what you read and care little with what you occupy your spare time
+and desire to fill up your hours with an occupation calling for as
+little mental concentration as, say, a game of golf, I dare say you
+could agreeably narcotize yourself still with _Rob Roy_ or _The Tower
+of London_ or _The Woman in White_ or, say, _Rudder Grange_.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FOUR
+
+TO JOSEPH CONRAD
+
+
+Thus in Mid-Victorian years there established itself for all the world
+to see--The English Nuvvle.
+
+And inasmuch as this phenomenon was really, in the last event,
+combined--and no doubt unconscious--socio-political propaganda, it
+was accepted by the whole world--and by the whole world even more
+than by England. For if, as it were, you shut your eyes and consider
+what images are brought up before you by the words The English Novel
+you will see a Manor House, inhabited by the Best People: Sir Thomas,
+amiable but not bright; Lady Charlotte, benevolent, charitable, in an
+ample crinoline, an Earl’s daughter; the Misses Jean and Charlotte as
+pure as dew within lily-chalices; Mr. Tom--not absolutely satisfactory;
+Mr. Edward, always satisfactory; pigeons, shorthorns, a rose-garden,
+a still-room, a housekeeper, a rectory. And you will see a whole
+countryside, a whole continent, a whole world so conducted that those
+amiable but not bright personages shall lead amiable, idle, and almost
+blameless existences in an atmosphere of curtsyings and cap-touchings.
+It was a world-ideal: you found households modelling themselves upon it
+in the Government of Kiev, in the State of Massachusetts, in Pomerania,
+in the department of the Var. So that God’s Englishman of the novels of
+William Black--God’s drooping-bearded Englishman with his crinolined
+or be-bustled consort, carrying fly-fishing rods and croquet mallets,
+became the type which the whole world sighingly aped. For these
+nuvvles--to which nobody surely could object--were read in Sarajevo as
+in Potsdam, in Washington as on the Berkshire downs. They were works
+written for the would-be gentry by the near-gentry which latter, if
+their books proved sufficiently acceptable, might almost aspire to such
+establishments as they described and, in the second generation, to
+authentic gentrydom. The writer himself, like Shakespeare, would as a
+rule have to content himself with a grant of arms from the College of
+Heralds. But one could always, if one were a novelist, dazzle one’s
+mind with the idea that Edward Bulwer Lytton, author of _The Last Days
+of Pompeii_, became successively Sir Edward Bulwer, and Lord, Lytton,
+and Benjamin Disraeli, also a novelist, Earl of Beaconsfield and
+favourite of his Sovereign.
+
+The nuvvles, naturally, differed in subject and even sometimes in
+treatment. _The Woman in White_ was, I think, written in letters for
+all the world like _Clarissa_; _Esmond_--which described the founding
+of a county-family in Virginia, U.S.A.,--was autobiographical; or you
+might have several characters each speaking in solid autobiographical
+wads; or several diarists. There was, in fact, no literary convention
+in particular--there was only the point of view. _Romola_ and _Far From
+the Madding Crowd_ had to be recognized as of the same ethical family
+as _Pelham_ or _Lorna Doone_ or they would not do at all.
+
+Occasionally disturbing breaths swept across the trout-ponds. The
+newest novel of Thackeray might cause a great deal of trepidating
+discussion under the breath, or the latest passionate outpouring of
+Dickens might cause Mamma to ask dear Papa whether Lucy and Emily
+ought really to be allowed to read it. Steerforth and Little Em’ly
+came _very_ near the Knuckle: but the lap-dog died amongst such
+lamentations and the first heroine so delicately, and such refined
+retribution overtook alike Steerforth and the young woman that, if
+_Copperfield_ itself was put on the index of the young ladies’ boudoir,
+_Bleak House_ which “introduced Society” could not be kept from the
+fair denizens of that be-chintzed sanctuary. I believe, however, that
+_Great Expectations_, the last of Dickens’ works to show his passionate
+compassion for the under-dog, had a pretty rough passage.
+
+I came into the world myself at about the hey-day of this national
+phenomenon, but, by the time I had any real literary consciousness,
+its supremacy was beginning to be already challenged. My own mother
+enjoined on me the reading of _Silas Marner_, _The Mill on the Floss_,
+_Wuthering Heights_, _Sidonia the Sorceress_, _Lorna Doone_, _The
+Woman in White_, _The Moonstone_, _Diana of the Crossways_, and _Far
+From the Madding Crowd_. But then my mother was “advanced” and never
+wore a crinoline. My father thought Dickens was vulgar and though he
+did not forbid me to read he certainly deprecated my expressing any
+enthusiasm for--_Bleak House_. He thought too--I don’t know why--that
+Robert Louis Stevenson was meretricious, except for the _Inland
+Voyage_. My grandfather, who was considerably more “advanced” than
+either my father or my mother, first recommended me to read--when
+I was about seventeen--_Madame Bovary_, _Tartarin de Tarascon_ and
+_Tartarin sur les Alpes_. He was pleased when at school they gave us
+the _Lettres de mon Moulin_ of Daudet and a little later made me read
+_Roderick Random_, _Humphry Clinker_, _Snarleyyow_, _Midshipman Easy_,
+Waterton’s _Wanderings in South America_, which was all the same as
+a novel. My uncle William Rossetti gave me _The Castle of Otranto_,
+_Caleb Williams_, _Frankenstein_ and another novel of Meinhold’s--_The
+Amber Witch_. I inherited from my uncle Oliver Madox Brown a large
+number of translations from the sixteenth- and seventeenth-century
+Spanish. Trollope I had to find out for myself, oddly enough. I suppose
+my own family were too advanced to care to advocate the reading of
+projections of the lives of the cathedral clergy. That, at any rate,
+was the reading of a boy of from twelve to eighteen of fairly advanced
+family in the ’eighties of last century. It will be observed that,
+with the possible exception of Wilkie Collins’ two books, these were
+all works that would not normally be read in Middle Class families,
+either because of social outspokennesses, individuality of outlook,
+or difficulties of style. But even for my family it was then possible
+to go too far. I remember my mother being seriously perturbed because
+at the age of thirteen or so I was kissed at a tea-party by Mrs. Lynn
+Lynton whose gleaming spectacles certainly frightened me and whose
+novels advocated the Revolt of the Daughters of that day--and, if it
+had lain within the ideas of right and wrong of my family to forbid
+anyone to read anything, I should certainly have been forbidden to read
+the works of Rhoda Broughton, who advocated the giving of latchkeys to
+women.
+
+Nemesis was by then on the way.
+
+The newer ideas began with the cheapening of the products of the
+press--and I dare say that cheapening was a good deal hastened by
+the pirating of American works. I remember still with delight the
+shilling edition--it was bound in scarlet paper--in which I first
+purchased at the age of fourteen in a place called Malvern Wells,
+Artemus Ward’s _Among the Mormons_, Sam Slick’s _The Clockmaker_, Mark
+Twain’s _Mississippi Pilot_, Carleton’s _Farm Ballads_, and ever so
+many other American books which I suppose must have been pirated or
+they could scarcely have been sold for a shilling. And, though I was
+ready at the injunctions of my family to read Lope da Vega or Smollett,
+nothing would have induced me to spend sixpence on taking out from a
+circulating library the three-volume novels of William Black, Besant
+and Rice and the other purveyors of the nuvvle when by saving up my
+pocket-money I could buy for a shilling--or ninepence net--the _Biglow
+Ballads_ or _Hans Breitmann_.
+
+So that of the novel of commerce of those days I really know very
+little--and I do not think that there is very much about it that anyone
+need know. That it existed in great numbers in three volumes apiece
+was obvious. In every little town in England there was in those days a
+circulating library and in every circulating library in every town were
+shelves on shelves of obfusc bindings--but even the literary textbooks
+of to-day give you no more names for the Victorian period than Dickens,
+Thackeray, George Eliot, the Brontës, Charles Kingsley, Robert Louis
+Stevenson (who died in 1894), George Meredith and Thomas Hardy. So that
+even the official list is a pretty meagre one and if I rack my brains
+really hard I cannot add many names to it. I have already given you
+Black, Blackmore, Besant and Rice who collaborated--and of writers of
+considerable merit, Mark Rutherford and Samuel Butler, but neither of
+these really belong to the period--and Jane Austen really precedes
+it, though we may well say that she originated the novel of the
+country-house that was followed--at such great intervals--by the swarm
+of commercial writers.
+
+That all the commercial writers who solidly turned out solid
+three-deckers produced absolute rubbish need not be assumed. Miss
+Braddon, authoress of _Lady Audley’s Secret_, did honest, sound
+journeyman’s work, year in, year out, during a very long life--and
+obviously such a writer as Mrs. Gaskell will not ever be entirely
+forgotten, if only on account of _Cranford_. I wish, myself, that
+more weight attached to her _Mary Barton_, a grim--and indeed an
+extraordinarily painful--account of Mid-Victorian labour troubles.
+
+And of course there is Trollope.
+
+Trollope and Miss Austen--like Shakespeare and Richardson--stand
+so absolutely alone that nothing very profitable can be said about
+them by a writer analysing British fiction in search of traces of
+main-currents of tradition. They were both so aloof, so engrossed, so
+contemplative--and so masterly--that beyond saying that some people
+prefer _The Warden_ to _Framley Parsonage_ and _Sense and Sensibility_
+to _Pride and Prejudice_, and that others think the reverse, there is
+very little to be said. These at least are authentic writers: they
+neither flare out into passages that are all super-genius--as in
+Dickens’ passage about the dry leaves at Mr. Pecksniff’s back-door,
+nor do they descend to the intolerable banalities of the endings of
+_Copperfield_ or _Vanity Fair_. But, as in the case of Turgenev, the
+aspiring writer can learn very little of either. These novelists
+write well, know how to construct a novel so as to keep the interest
+going with every word until the last page--but after that all you
+can say is that they were just temperaments, and quiet ones at that.
+Inimitable--that is what they are. You could imitate Oscar Wilde--but
+never Trollope giving you the still, slow stream of English country and
+small-town life. Nor could anyone else ever give you such pure agony of
+interest and engrossment as you can get out of the financial troubles
+over a few pounds of the poor clergyman in _Framley Parsonage_. I
+shiver every time that I think of that book.
+
+But once those tributes are paid it is astonishing to look back on
+the course of the novel in England from the earliest times to say,
+1895, Bunyan, Defoe, Richardson, Fielding, Smollett, and then the few
+Victorians of whom we have been treating. It is an astonishingly small
+crop, even if you let me add Marryat and add for yourselves the other
+solitary figure of Mark Twain, one of the greatest prose-writers the
+English language has produced.
+
+In the meantime, across the Channel, the main stream of the Novel
+pursued its slow course.
+
+It had begun with Richardson. His vogue with the French would be
+incomprehensible if we were not able to consider that the French
+Revolution was, in the end, a sentimental movement, basing itself on
+civic, parental, filial, and rhetorical virtues. If the French beheaded
+Marie Antoinette it was in order that Monsieur Durand, stay-maker of
+the Passage Choiseul, might be sufficiently well-fed to utter tearful
+homilies to his children; for homilies uttered by starving peasants
+with their bones pushing through their skins and rags--such homilies
+would little impress their children with the solid advantages of
+virtuous careers. And the moment you consider pre-revolutionary France
+from that angle the appeal of the author of _Pamela_ becomes instantly
+blindingly clear.
+
+At any rate, Diderot wrote _Rameau’s Nephew_ as a direct imitation of
+that work of Richardson and a whole school of the contemporaries of
+Diderot imitated _Rameau’s Nephew_. The influence, again, of Richardson
+is plainly visible in Chateaubriand--for without Richardson how could
+he have written long passages like: “How sad it is to think that eyes
+that are too old to see have not yet outlived the ability to shed
+tears,” and the like. And if the Richardsonian influence upon Stendhal
+does not so immediately spring to the eye, we know from Stendhal’s
+letters that it was extremely profound.
+
+It was to Diderot--and still more to Stendhal--that the Novel owes its
+next great step forward. That consisted in the discovery that words
+put into the mouth of a character need not be considered as having
+the personal backing of the author. At that point it became suddenly
+evident that the Novel as such was capable of being regarded as a means
+of profoundly serious and many-sided discussion and therefore a medium
+of profoundly serious investigation into the human case. It came into
+its own.
+
+It is obvious of course that before the day of Diderot authors had
+put into the mouths of their characters sentiments with which they
+themselves could not be imagined to sympathize. But that was done only
+by characters marked “villain,” all the sympathetic characters having
+to utter sentiments which were either those of the author or those with
+which the author imagined the solid middle classes would agree. Young
+Mr. Blifil, Mrs. Slipslop, and the rest might say very wicked things,
+but they were so obviously wicked and absurd that no one could take
+them with any seriousness either as pronouncements or as worthy to be
+taken as the author’s opinion: Mr. Allworthy or Amelia Dobbin, on the
+other hand, could never utter anything without the reader having to
+exclaim: “_How_ virtuous!”... And consider the material success that
+always awaited the good!
+
+By the time the thirty years or so that stretched between 1790 and
+1820 had impinged on the world it had gradually become evident, on the
+Continent at least, that so many differing codes of morality could
+synchronize in the same era, in the same nation and even in the same
+small community--it had become so evident that if Simeon Stylites
+and Oliver Cromwell were saints, Jesus Christ and Gautama Buddha and
+several Chinese philosophers were very good men, that the Novel, if it
+was at all to express its day, must express itself through figures less
+amateurishly blacked than Uriah Heep and less sedulously whited than
+the Cherryble brothers.
+
+Changes in literary methods are brought about very slowly and permeate
+more slowly still into the taste of the more or less unlettered classes
+who make up the bulk of the desirable readers for an author. As a
+rule the process begins with the younger writers who find tiresome
+or ludicrous the accepted work of their day; a little later the more
+experienced of readers, tiring in their turn of accepted methods in
+the works they consume, turn with relief to the younger writers,
+the professorial and established critics still thundering violently
+against the younger schools. For, everywhere but in England, schools
+establish themselves as soon as restlessnesses betray themselves
+in artistic circles. The more experienced readers, in spite of the
+critics, spreading abroad amongst the larger classes of the relatively
+unlettered the taste for the newer modes, at first that larger class
+become converts and then the professional critics whose bread and
+butter depends on their following the public taste. So a school is
+established and for a time holds its own. Then it gives place to other
+modes.
+
+That is the quite invariable process with all the products and all
+the methods, of all the arts. But naturally, as the arts grow older,
+their practitioners have a better chance of evolving newer and sounder
+methods, for the number of their predecessors has inevitably increased.
+Bunyan must evolve his method for himself; Defoe could study Bunyan;
+Richardson, Bunyan and Defoe; Diderot, Richardson and his predecessors;
+Stendhal could draw on the experience of four generations; Flaubert
+on that of five; Conrad on that of six. This of course is a source
+of danger to weaker brethren, for in each generation an enormous
+amount of insipid art is turned out by inferior students receiving
+their instruction at the hands of academic instructors. That cannot
+be helped. But the fact remains that to a real master possessed of a
+real individuality the study of the methods of his predecessors must
+be of enormous use. Anyone at all instructed, reading the work of
+Conrad, must find evidence of an almost lifelong and almost incredibly
+minute study of writers preceding him and the amount of reading and
+of study--for they are not the same thing--that must have gone to the
+making of the author of _Ulysses_, who is certainly the greatest of all
+prose virtuosi of the word--that beggars the imagination!
+
+So it happened that in France from, say, the ’fifties to the early
+’nineties of the last century, you had a place of dignity found for the
+hitherto despised Novel--and in consequence you very speedily found
+an accepted convention. For once an occupation is discovered to be
+dignified you will very soon find that investigators of methods are
+at work upon it. The game of marbles was, in my hey-day, regarded as
+an occupation solely for little boys; but with the institution some
+few years ago of an international championship it came in for the most
+serious of study by grown men, and the photographs of last year’s
+world-contest that a little time ago filled the public prints, showed
+the competitors to be white-headed, grey-bearded, or very rotund of
+figure. The champion was eventually found, as far as I can remember, in
+a gentleman of sixty and over.
+
+So with _Le Rouge et le Noir_ it became evident to the world that the
+novel of discussion or of investigation was a possibility and, with
+that discovery, the great novels began to come. The discussions to
+be found in the very few works of fiction by Diderot were naturally
+experimental and amateurish. Like Richardson he was tremendously on the
+side of the more or less patriarchal and civic angels. Nevertheless,
+he could give you a parasite talking in favour of his profession or
+a rogue justifying his courses with a sincerity and a reasonable
+ingenuousness that differed extremely from the exaggerated speeches
+of the villains of the Fielding, the Dickens, or the commercial,
+nuvvle. Stendhal, on the other hand, being what one might call a cold
+Nietzschean--or it might be more just to say that Nietzsche was a
+warmed-up Stendhalean--Stendhal, then, swung the balance rather to
+the other extreme, tending to make his detrimentals argumentatively
+masterly and his conventionally virtuous characters banal and impotent.
+
+At any rate, with or after Stendhal, it became evident that, if the
+novel was to have what is called _vraisemblance_, if it was so to
+render life as to engross its reader, the novelist must not take sides
+either with the virtuous whose virtues cause them to prosper or with
+the vicious whose very virtues drive them always nearer and nearer to
+the gallows or the pauper’s grave. That does not say that the author
+need abstain from letting his conventionally virtuous characters
+prosper to any thinkable extent. For however scientifically the
+matter be considered, material if not intellectual honesty, sobriety,
+continence, frugality, parsimony, and the other material virtues will
+give any man a better chance of fourteen thousand--pounds or dollars--a
+year than if he should be, however intellectually honest, financially
+unsound, or a drunkard or a dreamer or one who never talks about the
+baths he takes. The publisher, in fact, has a better chance of both
+terrestrial and skyey mansions than the novelist.
+
+Nevertheless, the novelist must not, by taking sides, exhibit his
+preferences. He must not show his publisher as all shining benevolence
+and well-soaped chastity without pointing out that his fellows, the
+unwashed, incontinent, wastrel Villons of the world, sometimes practise
+Robin Hoodish generosities and sometimes smooth with their works the
+pillows of the agonized and sleepless. And in between the starving
+Chatterton and the august house of, say, Longmans, Norton, Hurst,
+Rees, and Co.--who did not publish Chatterton--he must place and set
+in motion the teeming world of averagely sensual, averagely kindly,
+averagely cruel, averagely honest, averagely imbecile human beings
+whose providentially appointed mission would seem to be to turn into
+the stuff that fills graveyards. So that it is not so much the function
+of the novelist to hold the balance straight as, dispensing with all
+scales or instruments for measuring, to show all the human beings of
+his creation going about their avocations. He has, that is to say, to
+render and not to tell. (If I say, “The wicked Mr. Blank shot nice
+Blanche’s dear cat!” that is telling. If I say: “Blank raised his rifle
+and aimed it at the quivering, black-burdened topmost bough of the
+cherry-tree. After the report a spattered bunch of scarlet and black
+quiverings dropped from branch to branch to pancake itself on the
+orchard grass!” that is rather bad rendering, but still rendering. Or
+if I say Monsieur Chose was a vulgar, coarse, obese and presumptuous
+fellow--that is telling. But if I say, “He was a gentleman with red
+whiskers that always preceded him through a doorway,” there you have
+him rendered--as Maupassant rendered him.)
+
+It was Flaubert who most shiningly preached the doctrine of the
+novelist as Creator who should have a Creator’s aloofness, rendering
+the world as he sees it, uttering no comments, falsifying no issues
+and carrying the subject--the Affair--he has selected for rendering,
+remorselessly out to its logical conclusion.
+
+There came thus into existence the novel of Aloofness. It had even
+in France something of a struggle for that existence and the author
+of _Madame Bovary_ which was the first great novel logically--and
+indeed passionately--to carry out this theory, had to face a criminal
+prosecution because in the opinion of the Government of Napoleon III a
+book that is not actively on the side of constituted authority and of
+established morality is of necessity dangerous to morals and subversive
+of good government.
+
+That view--it is still largely entertained by the academic critics of
+Anglo-Saxondom--is of course imbecile, but it is not without a certain
+basis in the sentiments of common humanity. It is normal for poor,
+badgered men to desire to read of a sort of representative type who,
+as hero of a book, shall triumph over all obstacles with surprising
+ease and as if with the backing of a deity. In that way they can dream
+of easy ends for themselves. So they will dislike authors who do not
+side with their own types. And as constituted governments and academic
+bodies are made up of what the French call _hommes moyen sensuels_,
+such corporations will do what they can to prevent novelists from not
+taking sides with agreeable characters.
+
+To the theory of Aloofness added itself, by a very natural process,
+the other theory that the story of a novel should be the history of an
+Affair and not a tale in which a central character with an attendant
+female should be followed through a certain space of time until the
+book comes to a happy end on a note of matrimony or to an unhappy
+end--represented by a death. That latter--the normal practice of
+the earlier novelist and still the normal expedient of the novel of
+commerce or of escape--is again imbecile, but again designed to satisfy
+a very natural human desire for finality. We have a natural desire to
+be kidded into thinking that for nice agreeable persons like ourselves
+life will finally bring us to a stage where an admirably planned
+villa, a sempiternally charming--and yet changing--companion, and a
+sufficiency of bathrooms, automobiles, gramophones, radios, and grand
+pianos to establish us well in the forefront of the class to which
+we hope to belong, shall witness the long, uneventful, fortunate and
+effortless closing years of our lives. And our desire to be kidded into
+that belief is all the stronger in that whenever we do examine with
+any minuteness into the lives of our fellow human beings practically
+nothing of the sort ever happens to them. So we say: “Life is too sad
+for us to want to read books that remind us of it!”
+
+But that is the justification for the novel of Aloofness, rendering
+not the arbitrary felicities of a central character but the singular
+normalities of an Affair. Normal humanity, deprived of the possibility
+of viewing either lives or life, makes naturally for a pessimism that
+demands relief either in the drugs of the happy endings of falsified
+fictions or in the anodynes of superstition--one habit being as
+fatal to the human intelligence as the other. But there is no need
+to entertain the belief that life is sad any more than there is any
+benefit to be derived from the contemplation of fictitious and banal
+joys. The French peasant long ago evolved the rule that life is never
+either as good or as bad as one expects it to be and so the French
+peasant, like every proper man, faces life with composure--and reads
+_Madame Bovary_, whilst the English, say, lawyer has never got beyond
+_The Three Musketeers_.
+
+The progress from the one to the other is simple and logical enough.
+If you no longer allow yourself to take sides with your characters you
+begin very soon to see that such a thing as a hero does not exist--a
+discovery that even Thackeray could make. And, from there to seeing
+that it is not individuals but enterprises or groups that succeed or
+fail is a very small step to take. And then immediately there suggests
+itself the other fact that it is not the mere death and still less
+the mere marriage of an individual that brings to an end either a
+group or an enterprise. It is perhaps going too far to say that _no_
+man is indispensable, but it is far more usual to find that, when a
+seemingly indispensable individual disappears for one reason or another
+from an enterprise, that adventure proceeds with equanimity and very
+little shock. I suppose the most co-operative and at the same time the
+most one-man concern of to-day is the newspaper or the periodical
+publication, and I suppose that in my time I must have been acquainted
+with something at least of the affairs of at least a hundred journals
+or periodicals each of them of necessity more or less autocratically
+conducted, simply because a journal running along and having to
+appear on a stated day, it is hardly ever practicable to get together
+an editorial committee soon enough to make momentous decisions that
+may have to be arrived at in a minute or two. Yet almost the first
+discovery that the most strong-minded of editors makes after he has got
+the periodical of his founding running for a month or two is that it
+is the periodical that has taken charge--and the most notable fact of
+journalism is that even when the most noted of editors suddenly dies
+his paper in the immense majority of cases goes on running in perfect
+tranquillity and with no apparent change for a period sufficiently long
+to make it perfectly manifest that the great man was not in the least
+indispensable.
+
+And, as with newspapers, so with nearly all the other enterprises of
+life. I am not of course saying that no great man exists or no founder
+of great enterprises, though I should imagine that there must be
+even more mute inglorious Miltons than ever got a chance of putting
+their epics before the public. Still, the evolver of a new process or
+a revived combination does exist and not infrequently does get his
+chance: and there is no particular reason why the serious novelist
+should not select the Affair of a successful individual for treatment.
+That he seldom does so is usually because, having studied the cases
+of successful men, he is apt to come to the conclusion that they are
+not unseldom neither edifying as histories nor psychologically very
+interesting. Alexander, that is to say, may have sighed for new worlds
+to conquer, but it is probable that he would have bartered several of
+his empires for the certainty of a little peace at his own fireside and
+an improved digestion.
+
+Flaubert, then, gave us _Madame Bovary_, which may be described as the
+first great novel that aimed at aloofness. That it did not succeed
+in its aim, Flaubert being in the end so fascinated by his Emma that
+beside her and the ingenuous weakness of her genuine romanticism every
+other character in the book is either hypocritical, mean or meanly
+imbecile--that it did not succeed in that aim is not to be wondered at
+when we consider the great, buoyant, and essentially optimist figure
+that he was. And indeed, all authors being men, it is very unlikely
+that the completely aloof novel will ever see the light. If you want
+to be a novelist you must first be a poet and it is impossible to be a
+poet and lack human sympathies or generosity of outlook. In _Education
+Sentimentale_--which, if I had to decide the matter, though fortunately
+I don’t, I should call the greatest novel ever written--the author of
+_Madame Bovary_ gave us a nearly perfect group novel, written from a
+standpoint of very nearly complete aloofness. In _Bouvard et Pécuchet_,
+abandoning as it were human measures of success and failure, he takes
+as his hero the imbecility of co-operative mankind and as his heroine
+the futility of the accepted idea, and, being thus as it were detached
+from the earth and its standards, he could draw in Bouvard and his
+mate, two of the most lovable of human beings that ever set out upon a
+forlorn hope. He died in the attempt.
+
+The Flaubert school or group lasted sufficiently long in France,
+though, after the late War, its influence was completely washed out
+by a sort of eclecticism whose main features it is very difficult to
+trace and into whose ramifications I do not intend to enter, for it
+has had practically no time to influence the work of Anglo-Saxon novel
+writers. Flaubert, Maupassant, Turgenev, the Gourmonts, Daudet, and the
+rest of those who had their places at Brébant’s died in their allotted
+years, the last survivor of any prominence being Anatole France, whose
+death was greeted by an outburst of furious hatred in France such as
+can seldom have greeted the passing of a distinguished figure. That
+was because the French young, saddened and rendered starving by the
+War which just preceded France’s death, turned with loathing from the
+rather _débonnaire_ aloofness of the author of _Histoire Comique_. And
+indeed if we Anglo-Saxons had suffered in the least as much as those
+Latins I might well expect to find myself lynched for writing what I
+have done above. I have seldom witnessed anything to equal the dismay
+of a great French gathering of _littérateurs_ when their honoured
+guest, an English novelist of distinction and indeed of internationally
+public literary functions, told them in quite immaculate French that
+all he knew of writing he had from France, and that all that he had
+from France he had learned from the works of Guy de Maupassant! If he
+had gone round that great assembly and had, with his glove, flicked
+each one of the guests in the face, he could not have caused greater
+consternation. Nevertheless it is true that Maupassant must have had
+more influence on the Anglo-Saxon writer of to-day than any other
+writer of fiction, Henry James possibly excepted.
+
+In England, meantime, slightly before the 1890’s, the solid vogue
+of--or the somnolent rumination over--the three-volumed nuvvle of
+commerce had been seriously threatened by the slow spread of the idea
+that writing might be an art, by a tremendous drop in the prices at
+which books might be sold and by revolutionary attacks on Victorian
+conventional morality. The loosening in morality need not concern
+us except in so far as it shook the idea that the novelist must of
+necessity colour all his characters with one or other hue, but the drop
+in the price of books facilitated at least all sorts of experimental
+adventures. Whilst the nuvvle remained a thirty-shilling three-decker
+publishers must needs play for safety whether in morals or methods
+and neither, say, the _Hill-top_ novels of Grant Allen, which were
+pseudo-scientific attacks on conventional morality, nor yet _Almayer’s
+Folly_, which was an attempt to introduce the artistic standards
+and methods of Flaubert into Anglo-Saxondom, could have had even the
+remotest chance of publication had the novel remained at its former
+price.
+
+On the other hand, such writers as Wilde, Stevenson, Pater, and
+Meredith did, dealing mostly in verbal felicities or infelicities,
+begin rather vaguely to perceive that writing was an art. Neither
+Wilde nor Pater were novelists in the sense of devoting the greater
+part of their time or energies to the art of fiction, and Stevenson
+remained an avowed moralist, whilst Meredith devoted himself to large
+national aspirations--which have nothing to do with art. And all the
+four, as I have said, were essentially rather stylists _tels quels_
+than anything else. When Pater, Wilde, or Meredith had succeeded in a
+passage in showing what clever fellows they were they were satisfied
+and Stevenson, if he had some conception of how to tell a story, was
+far more gratified if he had succeeded in producing a quaint sentence
+with turns of phrase after the manner of Sir Thomas Browne than intent
+on the fact that every sentence--nay, every word!--should carry on the
+effect of the story to be told.
+
+But the mere fact that writers were then beginning to pay some
+attention to manner rather than to matter or morals--that they were
+intent on being writers rather than gentlemen--that mere fact is one
+to excite lively gratitude in lands like ours and the job of being
+a novelist is one of such excruciating difficulty that it would be
+ungrateful to ask of pioneers that they should be more than pioneers.
+
+The effect of their propaganda almost more than of their achievements,
+combined with the cheapening of books and the impingement on
+Anglo-Saxon shores of French examples of how things should be done--for
+it was not until the late ’eighties that Flaubert, Maupassant, and
+Turgenev really produced any overwhelming effect in either England or
+the United States--the effect then of all these factors coming almost
+together was an outburst of technical effort such as can have rarely
+been witnessed in any other race or time. The idea that writing was an
+art and as such had its dignity, that it had methods to be studied and
+was therefore such another acknowledged craft as is shoe-making--such
+ideas acted for a time, in the days of the _Yellow Book_, like magic on
+a whole horde of English--and still more of American--writers.
+
+I have of course not here the space to go with any minuteness into the
+history of the _Yellow Book_ period. Founded by two Americans--Henry
+James and Henry Harland--in London where circumstances were certainly
+more favourable than they would have been in, say, New York or Boston,
+the _Yellow Book_ did undoubtedly promote an interest in technical
+matters that hardly any other periodical or Movement could have
+done. James was a direct pupil of Turgenev; Harland and most of the
+contributors to the periodical were products rather of a general
+“Frenchness” than the students of any one author--the products of a
+blend of Mallarmé, Mérimée, Murger, and Maupassant and a Quartier Latin
+frame of mind and personal untidiness.
+
+Its defect as a movement was that its supporters, also, probably aimed
+rather at displaying personal cleverness than at the concealment of
+themselves beneath the surfaces of their works. They had not yet learnt
+the sternest of all lessons--that the story is the thing, and the story
+and then the story, and that there is nothing else that matters in the
+world.
+
+
+
+
+_L’ENVOI_
+
+IN THE LAST QUARTER OF A CENTURY
+
+
+When the dust of the _Yellow Book_ period died away with the trial and
+disappearance of Wilde there did nevertheless remain in the public
+and the literary mind some conception that novel-writing was an art
+and that the novel was a vehicle by means of which every kind of
+psychological or scientific truth connected with human life and affairs
+could be very fittingly conveyed. To-day I imagine that there would not
+be many found to deny that it is the vehicle by means of which those
+truths can be most fittingly investigated. To that we may some day
+return.
+
+In the meantime the _Yellow Book_ period also left behind it three men
+whose names must for ever stand out for the student of the history of
+the English Novel--they were Henry James, Stephen Crane, and Joseph
+Conrad. I do not purpose here to attempt an estimate of any one of the
+three; I merely wish to point out what it was that distinguished them
+from all of their predecessors and nearly all of their distinguished
+contemporaries. Their distinguished contemporaries are all, most
+fortunately, still alive and so beyond the reach of my pen--but it
+must, I imagine, he fairly obvious that, say, Mr. Wells, Mr. Kipling,
+Mr. Galsworthy, or Mr. Arnold Bennett are each solitary figures,
+ploughing lonely furrows and expressing their admirable selves in
+admirable ways known only to themselves.
+
+About that other triad there was a certain solidarity, a certain
+oneness of method and even a certain comradeship. They lived in the
+same corner of England, saw each other often and discussed literary
+methods more thoroughly and more frequently than can ever at any other
+time in England have been the case. To be sure, not one of the three
+was English.
+
+Indeed, some ten years or so ago my friend Mr. Wells wrote to the
+papers to say that in the first decade of this century a group of
+foreigners occupied that corner of England and were engaged in plotting
+against the English novel. At the time that appeared to be the
+sort of patriotic nonsense that occupied our minds a good deal just
+after the War--but Mr. Wells, as usual, was right. The extent of the
+conspiracy was this: the works of those three writers whose influence
+on the Anglo-Saxon--and even to some extent on the British--novel was
+overwhelming--were united by a common technique and their literary aims
+were to all intents exactly the same.
+
+All three treated their characters with aloofness; all three kept
+themselves, their comments and their prejudices out of their works, and
+all three rendered rather than told. On the whole those characteristics
+which never before characterized the English novel characterize it
+to-day. No one, that is, would to-day set out to capture the suffrages
+of either the more instructed or of even the almost altogether naïf
+with a novel of the type of those written by the followers of Bunyan,
+Defoe, Fielding, Charles Reade, or William Black. No author would, like
+Thackeray, to-day intrude his broken nose and myopic spectacles into
+the middle of the most thrilling scene he ever wrote, in order to tell
+you that, though his heroine was rather a wrong ’un, his own heart was
+in his right place.
+
+James, Conrad, and Crane differed from each other in minute points
+and indeed in broader characteristics. James was more introspective,
+Crane more incisive in his writing, Conrad more nearly approached the
+ordinary definition of the poet and was less remorselessly aloof than
+either of the others. But their common, Gallic origin united them, so
+that they had before all for their strongest passion the desire to
+convey vicarious experience to the reader. Conrad wrote of his literary
+aim: “It is above all to make you see,” and Crane might have written
+the same thing had he ever written about himself. And Henry James might
+have written if he could ever have brought himself to write anything so
+unqualified about his aims: “It is above all to make you feel!” At any
+rate, the common aim was to take the reader, immerse him in an Affair
+so completely that he was unconscious either of the fact that he was
+reading or of the identity of the author, so that in the end he might
+say--and believe: “I have been in a drawing-room overlooking Boston
+Common, in a drinking saloon in Yellow Sky or beneath the palm leaves
+of Palembang! I _have_ been!”
+
+At this aim, to which they certainly attained, they arrived by certain
+technical devices or rules. Most of these I have already foreshadowed
+and as I am not here writing a technical work, I do not propose to go
+into the others at all closely. The only sound technical rules are
+those that are founded on a study of what pleases: if what you write
+is to please you must see how your predecessors did it. There can be
+nothing either highbrow or recondite about your efforts; the nearer you
+are to your fellowman who differs from you only in not having literary
+ambitions or gifts, the nearer you are to universality; the nearer you
+are to universality the greater you are, the more nearly you will have
+justified your existence.
+
+You must therefore write as simply as you can--with the extreme of the
+simplicity that is granted to you, and you must write of subjects that
+spring at your throat. But why subjects appeal to you you have no means
+of knowing. The appeal of the subject is nevertheless the only thing
+that is open to your native genius--the only thing as to which you can
+say: “I cannot help it: that is what appealed to me!” You must never,
+after that, say: “I write like this because I want to,” but you must
+say: “I write like this because I hope it is what the unspoiled reader
+likes!”
+
+Having got your subject you will, if you are prudent, live with it for
+a long, long time before you sit down to write it. During that time
+you will be doing at odd moments what Conrad used to call “squeezing
+the guts out of it.” For it is a mistake to think that what looks like
+the rendering of an ordinary affair is ever an artless chronicling.
+Your “subject” may be just the merest nothing in the way of intrigue
+or plot--but to the merest nothings in human affairs all the intrigues
+of the universe have contributed since first this earth swung away, a
+drop of molten metal, from the first of all principles. Your “subject”
+might be no more than a child catching frogs in a swamp or the emotions
+of a nervous woman in a thunderstorm, but all the history of the world
+has gone to putting child or woman where they are and up to either
+subject you might lead with an epic as thrilling in its end as that of
+_Othello_ or an episode as poignant with absolute relief as came to the
+world on the eleventh of November, 1918. You have at your disposal
+heredity, environment, the concatenation of the effects of the one
+damn thing after another that life is--and Destiny who is blind and
+august. Those are the colours of your palette: it is for you to see
+that line by line and filament of colour by filament, the reader’s eye
+is conducted to your culminating point.
+
+That is, then, all that I have to say of the gradual progress of the
+English novel--to the point where it becomes the Novel. I have traced
+out as plainly as I could the lines of the pattern as it appears to me
+and the reader must use that pattern for what jumpings off of his own
+he chooses to make.
+
+That this is not the final stage of the Novel is obvious; there will
+be developments that we cannot foresee, strain our visions how we may.
+There are probably--humanity being stable, change the world how it
+may--there are probably eternal principles for all the arts, but the
+applications of those principles are eternally changing, or eternally
+revolving. It is, for instance, an obvious and unchanging fact that if
+an author intrudes his comments into the middle of his story he will
+endanger the illusion conveyed by that story--but a generation of
+readers may come along who would prefer witnessing the capers of the
+author to being carried away by stories and that generation of readers
+may coincide with a generation of writers tired of self-obliteration.
+So you might have a world of Oscar Wildes or of Lylys. Or you might,
+again, have a world tired of the really well constructed novel
+every word of which carries its story forward: then you will have a
+movement towards diffuseness, backboneless sentences, digressions, and
+inchoatenesses.
+
+But, for the moment, the outline that I have traced for you seems to
+have got about as far as we ourselves have.
+
+
+ Printed in Great Britain by Butler & Tanner Ltd., Frome and London
+
+
+ Transcriber’s note: Italics are indicated by _underscores_.
+ As no original book cover image is available, a cover image made by
+ the transcriber is placed in the public domain.
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78426 ***
diff --git a/78426-h/78426-h.htm b/78426-h/78426-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..eeb6a09
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78426-h/78426-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,4609 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html>
+<html lang="en">
+<head>
+ <meta charset="UTF-8">
+ <meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1">
+ <meta name="format-detection" content="telephone=no,date=no,address=no,email=no,url=no">
+ <title>
+ The English novel | Project Gutenberg
+ </title>
+ <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover">
+ <style>
+
+body {
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+h1,h2,h3 {
+ text-align: center;
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+h2::first-line {font-style: italic}
+
+a {text-decoration: none;}
+a:hover {text-decoration: underline;}
+
+p {
+ text-indent: 1.5em;
+ margin-top: .5em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .5em;
+}
+
+
+hr {
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ clear: both;
+ border: 0;
+ background: #bbb;
+ height: 1px;
+}
+
+hr.chap {width: 50%; margin-left: 25%; margin-right: 25%;}
+@media print {hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
+.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
+h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
+hr.front {width: 12%; margin: 3em 44% 3em 44%;}
+
+table {
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+}
+
+table td { padding: 0.25em; }
+
+.tdl {text-align: left;}
+.tdr {text-align: right;}
+
+.pagenum {
+ position: absolute;
+ left: 92%;
+ font-size: small;
+ text-align: right;
+ font-style: normal;
+ font-weight: normal;
+ font-variant: normal;
+ text-indent: 0;
+ color: #999;
+}
+
+blockquote {
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em;
+ margin-left: 5%;
+ margin-right: 5%;
+}
+
+.center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0;}
+
+.right {text-align: right;}
+
+.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;}
+
+/* Poetry */
+
+/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry */
+/* .poetry-container {display: flex; justify-content: center;} */
+.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
+.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
+.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;}
+.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
+
+.transnote {background-color: #eeeeee;
+ margin:3em;
+ padding: 1.5em 2.5em 1.5em 2.5em;
+ font-size:smaller;
+}
+
+.smaller {font-size:smaller;}
+.larger {font-size:larger;}
+.xlarge {font-size:x-large;}
+
+.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
+
+/* Poetry indents */
+.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3.0em;}
+
+ </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78426 ***</div>
+
+<h1>
+THE<br>
+ENGLISH NOVEL
+</h1>
+
+<p class="center larger" style="margin-bottom:3em">
+From the Earliest Days<br>
+to the Death of<br>
+Joseph Conrad</p>
+<p class="center">
+by<br>
+<span class="xlarge">FORD MADOX FORD</span><br>
+<br>
+<br>
+LONDON<br>
+CONSTABLE &amp; CO.<br>
+1930
+</p>
+
+<hr class="front">
+<p class="center smaller">
+PUBLISHED BY<br>
+<i>Constable &amp; Company Limited</i><br>
+<i>London W. C. 2</i><br>
+<br>
+BOMBAY<br>
+CALCUTTA MADRAS<br>
+LEIPZIG<br>
+<br>
+<i>Oxford University Press</i><br>
+<br>
+<br>
+Printed in Great Britain by Butler &amp; Tanner Ltd., Frome and London
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="front">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_v">v</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak p2" id="AUTHORS_APOLOGY">
+ AUTHOR’S APOLOGY
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>To Hugh Walpole.</p>
+
+<p><span class="allsmcap">MY DEAR WALPOLE</span>,—</p>
+
+<p>This little book was intended at the
+time it was written solely for the consumption
+of students in the United States at a time when
+I had arrived at a decision to publish nothing
+more in the country of my birth. A curious
+set of circumstances all happening on the
+same day have made me change my decision,
+at least as to this book. In the first place I
+received in the morning the present publisher’s
+offer to publish the book; in the afternoon
+some kindly person gave me a copy of the
+<i>New York Herald’s</i> Literary Supplement containing
+your far too eulogistic references to
+myself; and in the evening a Rhodes Scholar
+from one of the Oxford Colleges told me that
+in that place of education typewritten and then
+mimeographed copies of this work were—the book
+being unobtainable in England—being
+used by certain students as a textbook
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_vi">vi</span>in their English classes. They were all, I
+understand, Rhodes Scholars.</p>
+
+<p>I had by that time turned down the publisher’s
+offer. Indeed, I had thought that the
+publisher must be mad, for he must be as
+aware as I that a good average of English
+readers of my works has for many years been
+about four hundred. I do not mean to say
+that that is all that English editions of my
+books have sold, for there is a fashion in the
+United States of ordering the first editions
+(which are generally the London ones) of
+certain authors, those including my fortunate
+self. And the first edition of this book has
+appeared so long ago in the United States
+that that sale must be lost. But the thought
+of all those Rhodes Scholars having to take
+that trouble made me wish to make the matter
+easier for their devoted selves, and the reading
+of your words coming on top of so many
+generosities of yours towards me as writer
+made me determine to manifest some sense
+of my real gratitude towards yourself. And
+how could I do it better than by addressing
+to you a work, however small, on the subject
+of an art that you have for so long, so
+steadfastly, and so unswervingly pursued?</p>
+
+<p>I have never felt so mortified with myself
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_vii">vii</span>as when on the occasion of a public dinner
+given to us, in conjunction I think, in New
+York, you, speaking first, talked of my work
+with such enthusiasm and such enviable generosity—for
+to know how to be so generous
+is a thing for which one may well be envied!—that
+I was covered with confusion and quite
+literally had the tears in my eyes. I was
+indeed so affected as to be totally unable to
+make any adequate reply and must have
+seemed curmudgeonly in the extreme to our
+audience.</p>
+
+<p>And then, subsequently during a tour of
+lectures at the English Classes of certain
+American Universities, I found that you had
+spoken of me already to them with the same
+magnificent generosity, so that I understood
+that it was your praise of my work that had
+actually secured me the invitation to deliver
+those lectures—why, then I conceived towards
+yourself a warmth of feeling of which
+you can be only too little aware and I far,
+far too little able to express. Why should
+you go out of your way to do these things?
+I have never done you any service; I have
+never in that city which for long now has
+been my spiritual home heard of any other
+English novelist going out of his way to
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_viii">viii</span>speak a kind word for any other one, and,
+that city being the immense whispering
+gallery that it is, I have heard of many unkind
+sayings as to my works and much unkinder
+ones as to my person uttered there in public
+and private by visiting English novelists.
+But you just came there and ran about and
+said in innumerable places the dearest things—dearest
+to me; just, as the saying is, for
+the love of God. Because how can you
+retain enthusiasms for books who must have
+read so many?</p>
+
+<p>I do not think that these things are too
+private between us to be spoken of. For in
+the weary business that is the writing of
+books the sudden discovery of generosities
+towards oneself by persons hardly personally
+known to one—it must be twenty-three
+years or so since, in the old <i>English Review</i>
+days and a little after we infrequently met
+until we thus again in Gotham came together—such
+sudden discoveries of generosities
+are so refreshing against the dust and the
+haze of the road that is always uphill that
+their publication seems almost a duty. For
+how different might not have been the history
+of that which I am here tracing had such a
+sense of the co-operative thing that our art
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_ix">ix</span>is, distinguished the long line of its practitioners
+from Cædmon to ... oh, to whom
+you will! Such a sense as must be yours....</p>
+
+<p>The reason why I did not wish to publish
+this work in England was simply that, in
+that country, I have never found anyone to
+take the remotest interest in the subject and
+such occasional opuscules as I have there
+devoted to it have invariably been received
+with very bitter disfavour. Because it is
+obviously an impertinence in a novelist to
+insist that his art is an art or of service to the
+republic, and as not more than four hundred
+English read my novels, the craftsman’s
+notes of a person so ignored can have little
+or no interest. In the United States it is
+different. Even if I had no following there,
+the interest taken in the technical sides of
+any arts or processes is, in that country of
+intellectual curiosities, so keen, that I should
+without scruple have ventured on publishing
+for the benefit of students the notes that
+have occurred to me during the thirty-seven
+years in which I have been publishing
+novels. For I must be pretty nearly the
+doyen of English writers of the imaginative
+type—I mean of course in dates of publication,
+not in terms of age and of course not
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_x">x</span>in terms of merit. And if, faint yet pursuing,
+I have been able to keep on finding
+American publishers during such a long space
+of time, there must be there some sort of a
+public that will take a little interest in the
+professional matters that so passionately have
+interested me. And I do not adopt an
+apologetic tone towards this work. I may
+be perfectly wrong in almost everything that
+I say. If I am, that is the end of me. But
+the great use of technical discussion is that
+it arouses interest in the subject discussed.
+I have had in my day a great number of disciples—mostly
+of course on the Western side
+of the Atlantic—and several of them have
+risen to positions of considerable prominence
+and are doing work of great beauty.
+But there is not one of them who to-day acts
+in any way according to the maxims that I
+enjoined on him or her. And that is how
+it should be, the new generation attaining its
+eminences by using the maxims of the generation
+preceding as its jumping-off posts.
+And if the older generation can get its
+craftsman’s maxims clearly expressed, the
+process of demolition is all the easier and
+more thorough.</p>
+
+<p>So, my dear Walpole, I at least see it.
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_xi">xi</span>And since the book is written and as if by
+<i>force majeure</i> makes its appearance in our
+country, I do desire that its theories should
+secure as wide an attention as may be. So I
+have adopted the stratagem of attaching your
+name to it. Nevertheless, my gratitude is
+very profound, and it is in all sincerity that
+I inscribe myself</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span style="margin-right: 4.5em;">Your humble, obedient and</span><br>
+ <span style="margin-right: 2.5em;">very thankful servant,</span><br>
+F. M. F.
+</p>
+
+<hr class="front">
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="p_xii"></a><a id="p_xiii"></a>xiii</span></p>
+
+
+<blockquote class="chapter" style="max-width:20em; margin:auto">
+<p>This book was written in New York, on
+board the S.S. <i>Patria</i>, and in the port and
+neighbourhood of Marseilles during July
+and August, 1927. For the purpose of rendering
+it more easily understood by the
+English reader I have made certain alterations
+in phrases, in Paris during the last four days
+of 1929 and the first two of 1930.</p>
+</blockquote>
+
+
+<hr class="front">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="p_xiv"></a><a id="p_xv"></a>xv</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS">
+ CONTENTS
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<table>
+ <tr class="smaller"><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdl">CHAP.</td><td class="tdr">PAGE</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">I</td><td class="tdl">THE FUNCTION OF THE NOVEL IN THE MODERN WORLD</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#p_1">1</a></td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">II</td><td class="tdl">TOWARDS DEFOE</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#p_29">29</a></td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">III</td><td class="tdl">TOWARDS FLAUBERT</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#p_65">65</a></td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">IV</td><td class="tdl">TO JOSEPH CONRAD</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#p_105">105</a></td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdl"><i>L’ENVOI</i>: IN THE LAST QUARTER OF A CENTURY</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#p_135">135</a></td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<hr class="front">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_1">1</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_ONE">
+ CHAPTER ONE
+ <br>
+ THE FUNCTION OF THE NOVEL IN THE MODERN WORLD
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<h3>1</h3>
+
+<p>One finds—or at any rate I have always
+found—English History relatively easy
+to grasp because in it it is not difficult to see
+a pattern of what some one has called Freedom
+slowly broadening down from precedent
+to precedent. One may or may not agree
+with the statement, one may or may not
+like the fact, if it is a fact, that it sets forth;
+but at least it gives us that pattern, some
+sort of jumping-off place, something by
+which one may measure and co-relate various
+phases of the story. The histories of most
+other races are more difficult to grasp or
+follow because they are less systematized
+and more an affair of individuals. One
+may be aware that the pre-Revolution history
+of France is an affair of power gradually
+centralizing itself on the throne, and that
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_2">2</span>the Fronde was an episode in that progression.
+Nevertheless, the Fronde with its violent
+personalities, its purely individual intrigues,
+its Cardinals, Queens, Condés, Chevreuses
+and the rest, was a baffling affair to
+follow, and obscures the issue which doubtless
+was that, all power being concentrated under
+one hat, the neck which supported the head
+which supported that hat was easy to strike off.</p>
+
+<p>But when it comes to the History of Literature—and
+to that of the Novel in particular,
+almost the exact inverse is the case.
+Whereas almost every country other than
+England—or indeed every race other than
+Anglo-Saxondom—has a tradition of literature
+in which some sort of precedent broadens
+down into some other, it would appear
+that however docile the Anglo-Saxon may
+be in the hands of politicians or leaders—usually
+of a Leftwards complexion—the moment
+any æsthetic discipline proposes itself
+for his direction he becomes at least as refractory
+as any Condé and almost more intriguing
+than any Chevreuse.</p>
+
+<p>Any sort of English writer takes any sort
+of pen and on any sort of paper with in his
+hair whatever sort of vine-leaves you will and
+at his elbow any nectar from metheglin to
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_3">3</span>Chateau Yquem or pale ale, writes any sort
+of story in any sort of method—or in any
+sort of mixture of any half-dozen methods.
+So, if he have any of the temperament of an
+artist, you have a Fielding or a Trollope, a
+Samuel Butler or a George Meredith, each
+rising as a separate peak but each absolutely
+without interrelation with any other.</p>
+
+<p>That was never better exemplified than
+quite lately when you had—all living simultaneously
+but all, alas, now dead—Thomas
+Hardy, George Meredith, Henry James, Joseph
+Conrad, and Mark Twain. Each was
+a considerable figure but each sat, as it were,
+alone on his little peak surrounded by his
+lay satellites, and each was entirely uninfluenced
+by the work of all the others—two
+solitary Englishmen, two Americans and
+one alien. Whether or no there was any
+resultant literary movement I am about to
+try to trace for you, looking at the matter
+with the eyes of a craftsman surveying his
+own particular job.</p>
+
+<p>In the case of any other country or race
+such a proceeding would be comparatively
+easy. In France, for instance, living at the
+same time as, but all predeceasing, the distinguished
+Anglo-Saxons and the alien of
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_4">4</span>genius that I have named above, you had
+Flaubert, Maupassant, Turgenev, the Goncourt
+brothers, Gautier, Daudet—six Frenchmen
+and an alien of beautiful genius. They
+all met frequently, dining together almost
+weekly at Brébant’s—where Henry James
+in the wake of Turgenev dined from time
+to time too. With amiability, with acidity,
+with passion or frenzies of hatred they discussed
+words, cadences, forms, progressions
+of effect—or the cannon-strokes with which
+one concludes short short-stories. They were
+during those meetings indifferent to fame,
+wealth, the course of public affairs, ruin,
+death. For them there was only one enduring
+Kingdom—that of the Arts—and
+only one Republic that shall be everlasting:
+the Republic of Letters.</p>
+
+<p>The resultant literary movement—for with
+their deaths it crossed the Channel—I shall
+endeavour to trace, and the enterprise will
+concern itself with the modern English novel.
+For the Art of Writing is an affair as international
+as are all the other Arts—as International,
+as Co-operative and as mutually
+uniting. Shakespeare could not have written
+as he did had not Boccaccio, Petrarch, and
+Plutarch preceded him, nor could Flaubert
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_5">5</span>have written <i>Madame Bovary</i> as he wrote
+it had there not been before then the <i>Clarissa
+Harlowe</i> of Richardson. Nor yet could Conrad
+have written <i>Heart of Darkness</i> or <i>Lord
+Jim</i> had Flaubert not written <i>Bouvard et
+Pécuchet</i> or Alphonse Daudet, <i>Jack</i>.</p>
+
+<p>It is, at any rate, in this spirit that, in this
+small monograph, I shall present to you
+my reflections on the English Novel—which
+is the same thing as the Novel—and the
+pattern that, for me, it seems to make down
+the short ages during which it has existed.
+It will differ very widely from the conclusions
+arrived at—and above all from the
+estimates formed by—my predecessors in
+this field who have seldom themselves been
+imaginative writers let alone novelists, and
+who, by the exigencies of their professions,
+have usually been what it is the custom to
+call academic. That I cannot help. For
+the benefit of the reader who wishes to
+know what is generally thought of these
+subjects I have tried to state along with my
+own differing conclusions what that general
+thought is. If, I mean, I belabour the winking
+lewdness of <i>Tom Jones</i>, I am careful to point
+out that most of my professional predecessors
+or contemporaries beatify Fielding because
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_6">6</span>of his refreshing carelessness in most matters
+to which decent men pay attention. The
+young, earnest student of literature for professional
+purposes should, if he desires good
+marks, write in his thesis for examination
+pretty well the opposite of what I have here
+set down. But, in the end, it is as useful
+to have something that will awaken you by
+its disagreements with yourself as to live
+for ever in concord with somnolent elders.
+It gives you another point of view, though
+you may return to the plane from which
+you started. I was once watching a painter
+painting a field of medicinal poppies which
+from where he sat appeared quite black.
+Suddenly, he grasped me by the wrist and
+dragged me up a small hill. From there
+that field appeared dark-purple shot with
+gold. I said: “It doesn’t make any difference,
+does it, to your composition?” He
+answered: “No, it doesn’t make any difference,
+but I wish the d—d things would not
+do it, for, when I have finished, I shall have
+to come up here and do them all over again!”</p>
+
+
+<h3 id="2">
+ 2
+</h3>
+
+<p>Since the day when Thackeray obsequiously
+apologized to the world and his readers for
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_7">7</span>being a mere novelist, in the interests of a
+pompous social system which decreed that
+the novel should not be seriously regarded
+and the novelist himself be stigmatized as
+something detrimental to good order and the
+decorous employment of spare time—since,
+then, Thackeray poked fun at the greatest
+of all his books which may well be regarded,
+if you will, as the greatest work in the English
+language, an immense change has occurred
+in the relative place accorded to the Novel
+in the Anglo-Saxon social cosmogony. Because,
+as novelist, Thackeray felt his social
+position insecure, he must attempt to retrieve
+himself by poking fun at his book and so
+proving that at least he did not take the
+Novel seriously, his heart being in the right
+place be his occupation never so ungentlemanly.
+So he must needs write his epilogue
+as to the showman rolling up his marionettes
+in green baize and the rest of it.</p>
+
+<p>To-day, however, even the most fugitive
+of novelists takes his work more seriously
+and, perhaps all unconsciously, the public
+accords to the more serious amongst the
+novelists an attention that formerly it accorded
+solely to politicians, preachers, scientists,
+medical men, and the like. This is because
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_8">8</span>the novel has become indispensable to the
+understanding of life.</p>
+
+<p>It is, that is to say, the only source to
+which you can turn in order to ascertain how
+your fellows spend their entire lives. I
+use the words “entire lives” advisedly.</p>
+
+<p>In older days—dating back to improvement
+in locomotion—it was possible for anyone,
+whatever his station, to observe, at any
+rate roughly as it were, a complete cross-section
+of the lives from cradle to coffin of
+a whole social order. In England up to the
+days of the stage-coach, families were planted
+on the land practically to all eternity and
+even within my memory it was nearly impossible
+for the agricultural labourer to move
+from one parish—nay, from one farm to
+another. One of the most vivid of my
+souvenirs as a boy was seeing a ploughman
+weep on a great down. He was weeping
+because he had five children and a bad
+master who paid him thirteen and six a week
+and he was utterly unable to get together
+the guinea that it would cost him to hire
+a farm wagon and move his sticks of furniture
+to another and better farm. Nevertheless
+that man knew more about human
+lives and their tides and vicissitudes than
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_9">9</span>I or any other town-dweller in an age of
+shiftings.</p>
+
+<p>He could follow the lives of local peer,
+local squire, doctor, lawyer, gentleman-farmer,
+tenant farmer, butcher, baker, barber,
+parson, gamekeeper, water-warden, and so
+on right down to those of the great bulk of
+the population, his fellows and equals. He
+could follow them from the time the kid-glove
+was affixed to the door-knocker as a
+symbol of birth and until the passing-bell
+heralded their disappearance into the clay
+in the shadow of the church-walls. And
+although that was more emphatically true
+in Great Britain, the first home of the English
+novel, it was almost equally true—<i>mutatis
+mutandis</i>—of the earlier settled colonial districts
+in the United States. Until, say, the
+early forties of the nineteenth century it must
+have been almost equally difficult to remove
+from Rochester, N.Y., as from the Rochester
+of Dickens, and as difficult to move from
+the Birmingham that gave to the world the
+word Brummagem as a term of contempt,
+as from the Birmingham in a Southern State
+of the North American Republic.</p>
+
+<p>Then, with ease of locomotion came the
+habit of flux—which is infinitely more developed
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_10">10</span>to-day in the United States than
+in Great Britain. In London and the urban
+districts that house by far the greater bulk
+of the English population the prevalence of
+the seven years’ lease has hitherto tended to
+anchor families in one spot for at least that
+length of time, but even that space is not
+sufficient to give a family much insight into
+the lives and habits of its neighbours. In
+any case it is significant that novel-reading
+is almost infinitely more a permanent habit
+in the United States than in Great Britain,
+and the position of the imaginative writer
+in so far more satisfactory.</p>
+
+<p>In observing a social phenomenon like the
+novel these social changes must be considered.
+The fact is that gossip is a necessity
+for keeping the mind of humanity as it were
+aerated and where, owing to lack of sufficiently
+intimate circumstances in communities
+gossip cannot exist, its place must be
+supplied—and it is supplied by the novel.
+You may say that for the great cities of
+to-day its place is taken by what in the
+United States is called the “tabloid” and
+in England the “yellow” or “gutter”
+Press. But these skilful sensational renderings
+of merely individual misfortunes, necessary
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_11">11</span>as they are to human existence and
+sanity in the great cities, are yet too highly
+coloured by their producers, and the instances
+themselves are too far from the normal to
+be of any great educational value. An occasional
+phrase in, say, a Peaches-Browning case
+may now and then ring true, but the sound
+common sense of great publics is aware that
+these affairs are too often merely put-up
+jobs to attach any importance to them as
+casting light on normal human motives.</p>
+
+<p>The servant of a country parsonage leaning
+over the yew-hedge giving on the turnpike
+and saying that the vicar’s wife was
+carrying on something dreadful with Doctor
+Lambert might convey some sort of view
+of life, ethics, morals, and the rest to another
+young woman; but the minute dissection
+by commonplace-minded reporters of the
+actions and agonies of a lady who essays
+first unsuccessfully to poison her husband
+and finally dispatches him with a club—these
+minute dissections are not only usually
+read with a grain of salt, but not unusually,
+too, they are speedily forgotten. Scenes on
+the other hand presented with even a minimum
+of artistry will remain in the mind as
+long as life lasts: <i>Ivanhoe</i> must permanently
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_12">12</span>represent mediaevalism for a great proportion
+of the inhabitants of the globe, though
+Scott was a very poor artist; and the death
+of Emma Bovary will remain horrific in
+the reader’s mind, whilst the murder of
+yesterday is on the morrow forgotten.</p>
+
+<p>It is this relative difference in the permanence
+of impression that distinguishes the
+work of the novelist as artist from all the
+other arts and pursuits of the world. <i>Trilby</i>,
+for instance, was no great shakes of a book
+in the great scale of things, but an American
+gentleman asserted to me the other day
+that that work did more to cosmopolitanize
+the populations of the Eastern States than
+any movement of an international nature
+that has been seen since the Declaration of
+Independence. I don’t know if that is true,
+but it usefully puts a point of view—and I
+am not the one to deny it.</p>
+
+<p>It is, in short, unbearable to exist without
+some view of life as a whole, for one finds
+oneself daily in predicaments in which some
+sort of a pointer is absolutely necessary.
+Even though no novel known to you may
+exactly meet your given case, the novel does
+supply that cloud of human instances without
+which the soul feels unsafe in its adventures
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_13">13</span>and the normal mind fairly easily discerns
+what events or characters in its fugitive
+novels are meretricious in relation to life
+however entertaining they may be as fiction.</p>
+
+<p>That the republic—the body politic—has
+need of these human-filtered insights into
+lives is amply proved by the present vogue
+of what I will call novelized biography.
+Lives of every imaginable type of human
+being from Shelley to Washington are nowadays
+consumed with singular voracity, and
+if some of the impeccable immortals are in
+the upshot docked of their pedestals there
+can, I think, be little doubt that, in the
+process, the public consciousness of life is
+at once deepened and rendered more down
+to the ground. And the human mind is
+such a curiously two-sided affair that, along
+with down-to-the-ground renderings, it is
+perfectly able to accept at once the liveliest
+efforts of hero-worshippers, denigrators, or
+whitewashers. The amiable mendacities of
+the parson who gave to us the little axe and
+the cherry-tree are to-day well known to be
+the sheerest inventions; the signal reputed
+to have been given at the battle of Trafalgar
+is far more soul-stirring than the actual
+rather stilted message that Lord Nelson composed.
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_14">14</span>And even if Henri IV of France
+never uttered his celebrated words about the
+chicken in the pot, humanity must have
+invented them—and that too must have
+been the case with the cherry-tree. In the
+days when these catch-phrases received worldwide
+acceptance the public was in fact doing
+for itself what to-day is left to the writer of
+fiction.</p>
+
+<p>For the practised novelist knows that
+when he is introducing a character to his
+reader it is expedient that the first speech
+of that character should be an abstract statement—and
+an abstract statement striking
+strongly the note of that character. First
+impressions are the strongest of all, and once
+you have established in that way the character
+of one of your figures you will find
+it very hard to change it. So humanity,
+feeling the need for great typical figures
+with whose example to exhort their children
+or to guide themselves, adopts with avidity,
+invents or modifies the abstract catchwords
+by which that figure will stand or fall.
+What Nelson actually desired to say was:
+“The country confidently anticipates that
+in this vicissitude every man of the fleet
+will perform his functions with accuracy
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_15">15</span>and courage!”—or something equally stiff,
+formal and in accord with what was the late
+eighteenth-century idea of fine writing. Signal
+flags, however, would not run to it: the
+signaller did his best, and so we have Nelson.
+Had the signal gone out as Nelson conceived
+it, not Southey nor any portraitist could
+have given him to us. Or had Gilbert
+Stuart’s too faithful rendering of the facial
+effects of badly-fitting false teeth been what
+we first knew of Washington our views of
+the Father of His Country would be immensely
+modified. But the folk-improved or
+adopted sayings were the first things that at
+school or before school we heard of these
+heroic figures of our self-made novel, and
+neither denigrator nor whitewasher will ever
+much change them for us, any more than the
+probably false verdict of posterity on John
+Lackland who had Dante to damn him will
+ever be reversed.</p>
+
+<p>As to whether the sweeping away of the
+humaner classical letters in the interests of
+the applied sciences as a means of culture
+is a good thing or a bad there must be two
+opinions—but there is no doubt that by
+getting rid of Plutarch the change will
+extraordinarily influence humanity. Ethics,
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_16">16</span>morality, rules of life must of necessity be
+profoundly modified and destandardized.
+For I suppose that no human being from
+the end of the Dark Ages to the beginning
+of the late War—no human being in the
+Western World who was fitting himself for
+a career as member of the ruling-classes—was
+not profoundly influenced by that earliest
+of all novelist-biographers. And, if you
+sweep away Marcus Aurelius as altruist-moralist,
+the Greek Anthology as a standard
+of poetry, Livy as novelist-historian, Cicero
+as rhetorician, and Pericles as heaven-born
+statesman, you will make a cleavage between
+the world cosmos of to-day and that of all
+preceding ages such as no modern inventions
+and researches of the material world
+have operated. For though swiftening of
+means of locomotion may have deprived
+humanity of knowledge of mankind, it did
+little to change the species of generalizations
+that mankind itself drew from its more
+meagre human instances. Till the abolition
+of classical culture in the Western World
+the ruling-classes went on measuring Gladstone
+or the late Theodore Roosevelt by
+Plutarchian standards—but neither post-1918
+King George V nor any future President of
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_17">17</span>the United States can hope to escape by
+that easy touchstone. From the beginnings
+of industrialism till 1918 we went on rolling
+round within the immense gyrations of buzzings,
+clicks, rattles, and bangs that is modern
+life under the auspices of the applied sciences;
+we went on contentedly spinning round like
+worms within madly whirling walnuts. But
+as a guide the great figure had gone.</p>
+
+<p>There is not only no such figure in the
+world as Washington, Nelson, or even
+Napoleon—but there is no chance that such
+a figure can ever arise again. Nay, even the
+legendary figures that remain have lost at
+least half of their appeal. A statue of Washington
+adorns the front of the National
+Gallery in Trafalgar Square, but it is doubtful
+if one in a thousand of the passers-by
+have even heard of the axe and the cherry-tree,
+let alone knowing anything of his
+tenacity, single-mindedness, and moral courage.
+And who in the North American
+Republic has heard of Nelson and his signal?
+For the matter of that, as I have elsewhere related,
+a young lady science graduate of a very
+distinguished Eastern University was lately
+heard to ask when she caught sight of the dome
+of the Invalides: “Who <em>was</em> this Napollyong
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_18">18</span>they talk so much about here?” Of course
+pronunciation may have had something to do
+with that. But it was in 1923 that the question
+was asked, and since then a popularizing novel-biography
+of Napoleon has had an immense
+vogue in the United States.</p>
+
+<p>Nevertheless it is to be doubted if ever
+again figures will be known to the whole
+world. It is possible that my distinguished
+namesake is so known because of his popularization
+of a cheap form of transport, and
+there are prize-fighters, aviators, and performers
+for the cinema. But these scarcely
+fill in the departments of public morals and
+ethical codes the places that used to be
+occupied by Pericles, Cicero, and Lucius
+Junius Brutus.</p>
+
+<p>I am not writing in the least ironically,
+nor in the least in the spirit of the <i>laudator
+temporis acti</i>. We have scrapped a whole
+culture; the Greek Anthology and Tibullus
+and Catullus have gone the way of the
+earliest locomotive and the first Tin Lizzie.
+We have, then, to supply their places—and
+there is only the novel that for the moment
+seems in the least likely or equipped so to do.
+That at least cheers me, my whole life having
+been devoted to the cause of the Novel—I
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_19">19</span>don’t mean to the writing of works of fiction
+but to the furthering of the views that I
+am here giving you.</p>
+
+<p>One must live in, one must face with
+equanimity, the circumstances of one’s own
+age. I regret that the figures of Tibullus
+and our Saviour do not occupy on the stage
+of the lives of men the place that they did
+in the days of my childhood—but I have
+courageously to face the fact that they do
+not. For it is obvious that it is not to the
+parson and hardly to the priest that one
+would go for counsel as to one’s material
+life; still less could the spirit of Alcestis’
+address to her bed inspire the young woman
+to-day contemplating matrimony.</p>
+
+<p>In short, if you look abroad upon the
+world you will see that the department of
+life that was formerly attended upon by
+classical culture has to-day little but the
+modern work of the imagination to solace
+it. And that the solace of Literature and the
+Arts is necessary for—is a craving of—humanity
+few but the most hardened captains
+of industry or the most arrogant of
+professors of Applied Science will be found
+to deny. Our joint Anglo-Saxon civilization
+to-day is a fairly savage and materialistic
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_20">20</span>affair, but it is also an affair relatively new and
+untried. It is perhaps more materialistic
+than was the civilization of Ancient Rome
+and a little less savage than the early Dark
+Ages. But both these former periods of
+human activity had in the end to develop
+arts and that, it is probable, will be the case
+with us. The Romans, it is true, relied for
+their arts mostly on Greek slaves or on such
+imitators of the Greeks as Horace and Virgil,
+and the Dark Ages almost solely on Churchmen
+who led precarious existences in hidden
+valleys. But the respective futures of these
+Ages are worth considering for our present
+purposes. For the break-up of the Roman
+Empire for which innumerable reasons have
+been found by innumerable pundits remains
+at least as mysterious as it was before the
+first ancestor of Mommsen first dug up his
+first tile and upon it wrote his first monograph.
+Mommsen, to be sure, used to tell us
+that Rome disappeared because it had no
+Hohenzollern family to guide its destinies—and
+that may be true enough. Gibbon
+ascribed to Christianity the Fall of the
+Roman Empire and People; others of the
+learned have laid that catastrophe at the door
+of difficulties of communication, of the lack
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_21">21</span>of a modern banking system, of the want
+of organization of the system of Imperial
+Finances, or of a mysterious and unexplained
+slackness that overcame alike the Western
+and Eastern Empires—a slackness due to
+the pleasures of the table, the wine-cup, of
+sex and the like.</p>
+
+<p>But we, as upholders of the Arts, the
+Moralist having been pretty well blotted out
+as a national or international factor by the
+avalanche that in 1914 began to overwhelm
+alike classical culture and revealed religion,
+we then might just as well ascribe the Fall
+of Rome to the inartistic materialism of the
+true-Roman citizen as to any other cause.
+For the function of the Arts in the State—apart
+from the consideration of æsthetics—is
+so to aerate the mind of the taxpayer as
+to make him less dull a boy. Or if you like,
+it is by removing him from his own immediate
+affairs and immersing him in those
+of his fellows to give him a better view of
+the complicated predicaments that surround
+him. A financier, that is to say, who turns
+from the bewildering and complicated antics
+of a maze of tape from tickers, or a realtor
+who turns from the consideration of corner
+lots and the tangled and exhausting intrigues
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_22">22</span>that shall make the new boulevard of his
+city run through land controlled by his
+interests—both these pillars of the modern
+State may be expected to return as it were
+with minds refreshed if, taking a short respite
+from their arduous and necessary tasks, they
+lose themselves for a moment in the consideration
+of the adventures and predicaments
+of the <i>Babbitt</i> of Mr. Sinclair Lewis or the
+attempts at escape from the chair of the central
+character of Mr. Dreiser’s <i>American Tragedy</i>.</p>
+
+<p>I permit myself to mention the works
+of friends of my own because I must have
+illustrations for my theme and those illustrations
+must be works of to-day of sufficient
+likelihood to last long enough not to be
+forgotten at the next fall of the leaf—and
+Mr. Lewis and Mr. Dreiser are so much
+more my personal friends than immersed in
+my own particular little technical swim that
+they are more apposite to my immediate
+purpose than would be, say, the authors of
+<i>The Sun Also Rises</i> or of <i>My Heart and My
+Flesh</i>—or of <i>Ulysses</i>.</p>
+
+
+<h3 id="3">
+ 3
+</h3>
+
+<p>Arrived at that particular five-cornered
+plot in the territory of the Novel I have
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_23">23</span>foreshadowed the end of this small monograph.
+For, having traced the gradual course
+of the development from Apuleius to Joseph
+Conrad, having followed it from the Rome
+of Petronius Arbiter to the Spain of Lope
+da Vega, to the London of Defoe and
+Richardson, to the Paris of Diderot, Stendhal,
+and Flaubert—with side glances at the Cockaigne
+of Thackeray and Dickens and the
+Russia of Turgenev, Dostoieffsky and Tchekov—and
+back again to the London of
+Conrad, Henry James, and Stephen Crane—which
+last two writers America will not
+whole-heartedly accept as American, whilst
+England won’t accept them at all—having
+followed the devious course of the thin
+stream of development of the novel from the
+Mediterranean to the Bay of Biscay, from
+the Bay of Biscay to the Port of London
+and so backwards and forwards across the
+English Channel, I shall leave it and you
+with a bump and with some regret at the
+gateway to the Middle-West—say at about
+Altoona. For it is there that the Novel,
+throughout the Ages the poor Cinderella
+of the Arts, is nowadays erecting itself into
+the sole guide and monitor of the world.</p>
+
+<p>I should like to have allowed myself to
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_24">24</span>say a few words about the modern Middle-Western
+development, which is for the
+moment the final stage, of the art to whose
+furtherance I have obscurely devoted my
+half-century of existence. But I am condemned
+like Moses only to perceive that
+Promised Land. This is a monograph on
+the English Novel—which includes <i>The House
+of the Seven Gables</i> or <i>What Maisie Knew</i>, not
+on the Middle-Western Novel of to-day
+which very emphatically doesn’t include—oh,
+say <i>Riceyman Steps</i> and <i>Mr. Britling Sees
+it Through</i>.</p>
+
+<p>I should like to observe for the benefit of
+the Lay Reader, to whom I am addressing
+myself—for the Professional Critic will pay
+no attention to anything that I say, contenting
+himself with cutting me to pieces
+with whips of scorpions for having allowed
+my head to pop up at all—to the Lay Reader
+I should like to point out that what I am
+about to write is highly controversial and
+that he must take none of it too much <i>au
+pied de la lettre</i>. I don’t mean to say that
+it will not be written with almost ferocious
+seriousness. But what follows are suggestions
+not dictates, for in perusing this sort of
+book the reader must be prepared to do a
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_25">25</span>great deal of the work himself—within his
+own mind.</p>
+
+<p>If I choose to write that great imaginative
+literature began in England with Archbishop
+Warham in the sixteenth century and ended
+with the death of Thomas Vaughan, the
+Silurist, in the first year of the eighteenth
+century, to come to life again with Joseph
+Conrad and the Yellow Book about 1892,
+and once more to disappear on the fourth of
+August, 1914—if I choose to write those
+extreme statements it is because I <em>want</em> the
+Reader mentally to object to them the names
+of Swift, Keats, Thackeray, Browning, Swinburne,
+Meredith—or even those of Messrs.
+Galsworthy, Bennett, Wells and, say, Virginia
+Woolf. I <em>want</em> the Lay Reader to make those
+mental reservations for himself. I should
+hate to be a professor, I should hate to be
+taken as dogmatizing, and I should still
+more hate that what dogmatizing I do perforce
+indulge in should be unquestioningly
+accepted by any poor victim.</p>
+
+<p>So that if I should say—as I probably shall—that,
+along with all his contemporaries, as
+a constructive artist even of the picaresque
+school, Dickens was contemptible, or if I say
+that Meredith as a stylist in comparison with
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_26">26</span>Henry James was simply detestable, or that
+the conception of novel-writing as an art
+began for Anglo-Saxondom with Joseph Conrad,
+or that <i>Babbitt</i> dealt a shrewder blow
+at the pre-war idealization of the industrial
+system and the idolatry of materialism than
+<i>Don Quixote</i> at sixteenth-century vestiges of
+the chivalric spirit, or that <i>The Time of Man</i>
+is the most beautiful individual piece of
+writing that has as yet come out of America,
+or that <i>The Lighthouse</i> is the only piece of
+British—as opposed to English—writing that
+has latterly excited my craftsman’s mind—the
+only piece since the decline and death of
+Conrad ... if I commit myself to all these
+statements the reader must at once violently
+object that I am a log-roller writing up my
+personal friends—though I never knew, or
+even know anyone that knew, Miss Virginia
+Woolf. He must object that I have forgotten
+not only Trollope in my aspersions on mid-Victorian
+novelists, but that I have also forgotten
+Mr. George Moore. (Alas, I always
+forget Mr. George Moore, who is probably
+the greatest and most dispassionate technician
+that English Literature has ever seen.)</p>
+
+<p>He must make all these objections for
+himself as violently as possible: then, in
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_27">27</span>reaction, thinking it over he will probably
+find that there is something in what I say.
+At any rate, he will have a sort of rudimentary
+map of the Kingdom of the Art of
+Letters in his mind. The old-fashioned maps
+had their advantages. Their cartographer
+left in his plans blank spaces in places where
+his enemies dwelt and labelled them: “Here
+be Crocodiles,” “Here be Stenches!” or
+“Anthropophagi! Avoid this Land!”—and
+that was useful because it told you what parts
+of the earth were pernicious to that type of
+Cartographer. So, if you were of his type,
+you avoided territories by him miscalled.
+On the other hand, if you disliked the sort
+of fellow that that map-maker was, you
+adventured into the territory labelled “of the
+Anthropophagi” to find it inhabited solely by
+sirens, into the Land of Stenches to find it
+distinguished by the most beneficent of chalybeate
+springs, or amongst the Crocodiles, who
+were charming people, ready at any moment
+to shed tears over your depleted pockets,
+your lost loves, or your rheumatic-gout!</p>
+
+<p>It is with a map of that sort that I am
+trying to provide you. No other sort is of
+the remotest value. Nor is it even possible,
+critics being human.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_28">28</span></p>
+
+<p>I am looking at the last page of a Manual
+of English Literature compiled by a critic
+who takes himself and is taken very seriously
+indeed. I read:</p>
+
+<p>“<i>His work often decadent, appealing to senses;
+a pessimist. Lacks restraint; small variety in
+mood!</i>”</p>
+
+<p>Think of that as the last word—the very
+last word—of a Manual of English Literature
+for the use of the English Classes of
+the most numerically attended University
+in the Universe! Could I at my worst do
+worse? Or so badly!</p>
+
+<p>For that is that writer’s critical estimate—that
+is all that thirty thousand pupils of
+a State University are given as an appraisal
+of—Algernon Charles Swinburne!</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_29">29</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_TWO">
+ CHAPTER TWO
+ <br>
+ TOWARDS DEFOE
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>It is not part of my purpose—nor within
+the scope of a short manual would
+it be possible!—to trace the influence of
+the <i>Golden Ass</i> or the <i>Satiricon</i> on the course
+or development of the novel—and indeed
+their influences probably came into action
+so late that the effect was rather to give
+coloration to the pastiches of later writers
+like the late Mr. Walter Pater or the very
+much living Mr. Ezra Pound. It is the same,
+to all intents and purposes, with such mediaeval
+compilations of short-stories as the <i>Decameron</i>,
+the <i>Heptameron</i> or the <i>Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles</i>.
+The <i>Decameron</i> must in particular have
+been as enormously read in the course of
+centuries as <i>Madame Bovary</i>, but, except for
+the <i>Heptameron</i> and the rest of the works
+of that tradition, it can have led to no developments
+but merely to a few imitations such
+as the <i>Contes Drolatiques</i> of Balzac.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_30">30</span></p>
+
+<p>To our immediate purpose they are germane
+solely as indicating the desire—the
+necessity—that humanity has always experienced
+for fiction of one kind or another, if
+merely as an expedient for clarifying the
+mind. The mediaeval European intellect
+seems to have been able to appreciate these
+crystallizing shocks only in smallish doses,
+and in Europe it was not until sixteenth-century
+Spain that humanity seems to have
+been able to sustain its interest for the course
+of a long tale—a series of rambling incidents
+in the life of one or of one or two central
+characters. And again it was not until the
+middle nineteenth century in France and the
+very late nineteenth or early twentieth that
+in England the mind of the public could
+be expected to take in the rendering—not
+the narrating—of a work whose central
+character was not an individual of slightly
+superhuman proportions. Still less could it
+take in an Affair whose participants, as befits
+a democratic age, if not all exactly equal in
+the parts they play in the Affair’s development,
+are at least nearly all as normally similar
+in aspirations, virtues and vices as is usual in
+one’s surrounding humanity.</p>
+
+<p>Let us for a moment consider the difference—if
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_31">31</span>difference there be—between the apparently
+artless tale and the novel that fulfils my
+definition of the functions of the work of fiction
+in the modern body politic. The artless
+tale, then, is nothing but a <i>conte</i>—a thing told
+to keep the hearers gasping or at least engrossed.
+Told verbally it is usually short, but
+professional story-tellers have been found—as
+in the case of the group-authors of the <i>Arabian
+Nights</i>—to make them very long indeed. And
+the habit of telling very long tales that are practically
+serials still persists in Eastern bazaars.</p>
+
+<p>You may say that listening to tales for
+the mere purpose of being thrilled or engrossed
+has nothing to do with the gaining of
+vicarious experience, so that the stories of the
+<i>Decameron</i> or the ordinary novels of commerce
+were and are of no value to the body politic,
+but a little reflection will show that the reverse
+is the case in practice. Human experience
+is built up by the averaging out of a great
+many cases—some inclining, as it were, to the
+extreme right, some to the extreme left, and
+the majority probably approaching the normal.</p>
+
+<p>Personally, on the face of it, I ought to
+be glad if, in the interests of non-commercial
+literature, the novel of commerce could be
+suppressed, but as a matter of fact I should
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_32">32</span>be the first to lament such a catastrophe.
+Humanity, in fact, needs care-free entertainment—and
+in search of it it seldom goes
+very far wrong. That is proved by the fact
+that, ever since books were books, the great
+public has devoured with avidity only two kinds
+of work—the very worst from the point of
+view of the literary artists, and the very best!
+The four most popular books the world over
+at any given moment since, say, eighteen-sixty
+have always been the <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i>,
+<i>Madame Bovary</i> and two sempiternally changing
+works of egregious silliness and popularity.
+But whereas the so-called popular books change
+with the turn of each year, the more serious
+works continue to stand at the head of the
+best-sellers of the world year in and year out.</p>
+
+<p>That is a consideration to which we may
+return; the point that I wish to make here
+is that when <i>contes</i> and <i>nouvelles</i> of the type
+to be found in the <i>Decameron</i> were of an
+almost boundless popularity, not only had
+the serious novel no existence but the reprehension
+that the Victorian moralist and
+industrialist expressed also found then no
+expression. As I am never tired of relating,
+my grand-aunt Eliza was the first utterer of
+the famous saying: “Sooner than be idle
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_33">33</span>I’d take a book and read”; but that utterance,
+perfectly normal and applauded about
+1860 when it was first presented to the world,
+is to-day purely risible and could not in serious
+earnestness be uttered in the household of any
+family more comfortable in its circumstances
+than those of the lower-paid manual labourer.</p>
+
+<p>It would have been equally unthinkable
+at any date from the tenth century to the
+early nineteenth. During those nine centuries,
+in fact, the professional moralist was
+only too glad to enlist the services of the
+fiction-teller under the sacred banners of
+Faith and Good Works, and although towards
+the end of the eighteenth century the habits
+of young ladies who lay day-long on sofas
+reading the thousandfold novels of popular
+female authors from Aphra Behn to Sarah
+Fielding—although that habit was lightly
+satirized by dramatists and occasionally
+scourged in the sermons of nonconformist
+divines, these occurrences were very sporadic
+and altogether too infrequent to form a
+national habit. Indeed, until the nineteenth
+century was under way it might even be
+advanced that the writers of such works
+of fiction as the <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i>, <i>Rasselas</i>, or
+<i>Robinson Crusoe</i> were eagerly sought as allies
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_34">34</span>by the professional, ecclesiastical, or nonconformist
+moralist.</p>
+
+<p>And that was even more pronouncedly
+the case in days still earlier when in Europe
+a universal and all-powerful church dictated
+the morals of gentle and simple alike. Indeed,
+whatever may or may not be said of
+Catholicism in the way of praise or blame,
+it cannot be alleged that when she was all-powerful
+she was ever afraid of the Arts or
+afraid to employ them for her own purposes.
+The Moralities of the Nun Hrotswitha, the
+mystery plays and mummings of every town-guild
+in the Middle Ages, are alone overwhelming
+evidence that the church, representing
+the professional moralists of five
+or six centuries, was only too glad to avail
+itself of forms of art as an indispensable
+means of spreading her teachings. Nor
+indeed until the Puritan Divines of the sixteenth
+and seventeenth centuries turned upon
+the art of fiction as presented on the stage
+did that form of art do anything other than
+bend itself willingly to the services of morality.
+For you might say that the drama of Wycherley
+and Killigrew was as much a protest
+against the oppression of the then professional
+moralist as any spontaneous movement
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_35">35</span>for the supply of lecherous fiction to
+the public. The greater part of the plays
+of the Elizabethan and Jacobean dramatists—by
+far the greater part—consisted of works
+of profound—and quite conventional—moral
+purpose; the earlier drama, and even the
+pace-egging and mumming of country shows,
+were nothing but pietistic pronouncements
+put as picturesquely—and as alluringly spiced
+with alliterations in the prosody and low
+comedy in the plots—as the fiction-writers
+of the day could contrive. Hell always
+yawned before the audience beneath the high
+trestle-boards and stages of these shows; in
+the flies Heaven and its denizens were always
+visible, whilst in what would to-day be called
+the wings there waited perpetually visible,
+on the one hand the Devil ready to pitchfork
+the wicked into the lower story of the stage—and
+Man’s Good Angel to conduct him to
+the Better Place. And clowns and characters
+called Vices were always ready to endure the
+drubbings that, enlivening the public, were
+the portion of the mildly wicked and foolish.</p>
+
+<p>No, decidedly the mediaeval and early
+renaissance art of fiction, quite as much as
+Matthew Arnold, was on the side of the angels.</p>
+
+<p>It might be as well here to point out that
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_36">36</span>until the Restoration and its comedies
+brought scenery and attempts at scenic realism
+to the stage, the Play and the Novel were
+practically the same form. Or it might be
+better to put it that the Novel was the direct
+development of the play—a development
+made possible by the art of printing. In
+effect the plays of Shakespeare were novels
+written for recitation, and that, naturally, was
+still more the case with the works of Shakespeare’s
+predecessors. And it is significant
+that as reading became more common with
+the establishment of Edward VI’s grammar
+schools, the play itself became less a matter
+of rantings and by degrees even a medium
+for fine writing. <i>Gorboduc</i> and <i>Ferrex and
+Porrex</i> or <i>Ralph Roister Doister</i> were products
+of either a stilted classicism or of a boisterous,
+native spirit of knockabout buffoonery, puns,
+and ribald jests. The classical motive issued
+presently into a mode of over-written elegance
+that speedily proved itself unreadable:
+then Lyly gave place to Shakespeare.</p>
+
+<p>It has always seemed obvious to me—as
+a private conviction for which I have no
+wish to do battle and which I have no wish
+to force on the reader as any more than a
+suggestion—that Shakespeare himself regretted
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_37">37</span>the literary chastity of his muse. I
+mean that Shakespeare, as gentleman and
+one wishing to sport his coat-of-arms in the
+very best social and scholastic circles, deprecated
+the passing of the Unities and of bombast
+and wished that the popular taste would
+have let him make a living by verse in the
+style of the <i>Rape of Lucrece</i> and the more
+florid poems that decorate the last pages of
+editions of his works. His speeches to the
+players in <i>Hamlet</i> and all his life as far as it is
+known would seem to indicate that. But it is
+not until you can bring yourself to regard not
+merely the plays of Shakespeare but the whole
+post-Lylian Elizabethan and Jacobean drama as
+novels written for recitation that the great
+mystery of Shakespeare’s life seems to become
+reasonably explicable. For the great mystery
+of Shakespeare as novelist is simply: “Why
+did Shakespeare never correct his proofs?”</p>
+
+<p>Beside this amazing enormity all questions
+as to the identity of Mr. W. H. or the Dark
+Lady or Mary Fitton or of the motives of
+the sonnets become paler and more ineffectual
+than any ghosts. For they at least don’t
+matter. But that the greatest writer of all
+time should not have taken the trouble ever
+to read his own works in print, preferring
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_38">38</span>to retire to Stratford, sue out his coat armour
+and so, on his profits as theatre owner, become
+titularly and legally a Gentleman—that,
+if you think about it and have ever
+known an author, is the most amazing phenomenon
+known to the history of Literature.
+Napoleon at St. Helena, renaming himself
+Monsieur Dupont and shuddering at the mention
+of Austerlitz, would not be more astonishing.
+For this novelist never blotted a line
+and never saw his work through the press!</p>
+
+<p>On the face of it the plays of Shakespeare
+read extravagantly well but, on the modern
+stage, play extravagantly badly. I have never
+in my life been more bored and appalled
+than at having to sit through an uncut performance
+of <i>Hamlet</i>, given by the most noted
+performers in the world in front of a gigantic
+real castle. It was terrifying and it lasted
+from nine at night till four in the morning.
+There was the real castle, the real moon, real
+armour dating back to Shakespeare’s days,
+real banners of the epoch; real soldiers played
+the troops of Fortinbras—and to add a touch
+of reality of another sort, in the middle of
+the performance real Communist groundlings
+demonstrated for Saccho and Vanzetti!</p>
+
+<p>But the point was that, with the real castle,
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_39">39</span>pump and the rest, all Shakespeare’s descriptions
+became intolerable pleonasms and gave
+singular unreality to the characters that uttered
+them. For normal humanity does not talk of
+patines of bright gold when considering the
+night skies: it says “Look at the stars,” and
+possibly adds: “Aren’t they jolly?” The
+stars in fact do the rest: and in this given
+case the castle of Avignon, the Rhone, and
+the moon were admirably prepared to replace
+all that anyone’s descriptions could do.</p>
+
+<p>On the other hand, I have never in my
+life been so overwhelmed as by a ranted
+performance given by capable actors in modern
+dress in a rather bare modern studio that
+had galleries round it—a condition pretty
+well reproducing that of the Shakespearean
+stage. Hero and heroine and subordinate
+characters bellowed rhetorical periods, floods
+of bombast; they threw their arms about,
+raved, fell down, and staggered to their feet.
+The effect, as I have said, was overwhelming;
+no such other utter tragedy has ever presented
+itself to the world for three hundred
+years; the grief of the heroine was so insufferable
+that you could not sit in your
+place; when the hero died you groaned
+aloud. Yet the play was only Kyd’s <i>Spanish
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_40">40</span>Tragedy</i>, ranking as a pretty poor work and
+to-day very difficult to read.</p>
+
+<p>Shakespeare, on the other hand, does read
+extravagantly well through the greater part
+of his work—but large portions of the plays
+must pay the penalty of all works intended
+for one medium and presented in another.
+The sheer silliness of many—of most of his
+plots except in the Chronicle Plays—their
+sheer silliness and negligence regarded from
+the point of view of the art of the novel,
+become technical merit when it is a matter
+of recitation; bareness of plot is then a necessity,
+the mind having no time to turn back
+and pick up merely suggested clues. And of
+course a great deal of his work must have
+seemed to a man of his own delicacy of
+temperament much more the merest writing
+down to the groundlings or coarse flatterings
+of those in authority than that caviare
+to the general that he hoped to provide.</p>
+
+<p>So that his inattention to the printing of
+his plays may very conceivably have proceeded
+from sheer disgust at them—a frame
+of mind not unfamiliar to the artist when
+viewing his work in the light of his own
+ideals. Or of course it remains open to us—all
+things in the case of Shakespeare being
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_41">41</span>open to us—to consider that he really regarded
+his work as commercial trivia that
+had much better be ignored in the later stages
+of his aggrandizement to the state of gentility.
+That frame of mind is so usual in
+the British novelist and ever since novels have
+been translated or written in England has
+proved so disastrous to the art itself that it
+is quite conceivable that the first—and the
+greatest—of them all may have shared in
+that national characteristic.</p>
+
+<p>Be that as it may, the assertion that the
+Elizabethan and Jacobean play answered in
+advance the call from the public for the novel
+that was so soon to come may very well be
+regarded as fact. And indeed the same may
+be regarded as true of all pre-Elizabethan or
+rather pre-Edwardian English literature. Or
+it might be more just to say that, the Grammar
+School spreading at once the capacity and
+the taste for reading, the enhanced national
+wealth of the age of Drake and countenanced
+piracy in Elizabeth’s day made the purchase
+and dissemination of books a possibility
+amongst a very much wider class of the public.</p>
+
+<p>We may then regard the rule of thumb
+definition of the novel as a printed book
+of some length telling one tale or relating
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_42">42</span>the adventures of one single personage as
+reasonably acceptable. In that case you get
+an instance at once of supply created by
+demand and of that supply being rendered
+possible by the fact that education and
+material production arrived almost hand in
+hand. For although printing was available as a
+means of spreading knowledge almost a couple
+of centuries earlier, the exiguity of material
+wealth and leisure, the turmoil and the scarcity
+of labour of the centuries of pestilence,
+dynastic wars, and turmoil that preceded the
+firm establishment of the Tudors on the throne
+infinitely delayed and indeed indefinitely put
+back the clock of culture in these kingdoms.</p>
+
+<p>Roughly speaking, we may say that Chaucer,
+the first English writer of sustained
+imaginative pieces, was also the first English
+writer for the Press—a writer, that is to
+say, for the individual reader in his closet
+rather than a composer of lays, ballads,
+roundels, or even epics, for recitation. The
+dictum should be accepted with caution.
+That it is on the whole just is nevertheless
+demonstrable by the comparison of the <i>Canterbury
+Tales</i> or <i>Troilus and Cresseide</i> with say
+the <i>Faerie Queene</i> or Drayton’s <i>Polyolbion</i>. That
+the work of Chaucer is readable, whereas the
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_43">43</span>epics of Spenser and Drayton practically
+defy perusal, is not merely a matter of difference
+of greatness in the respective authors.
+Chaucer was an infinitely greater writer than
+either of his successors: his character-drawing
+is extraordinary, his sense of beauty overwhelming,
+his minutely observing mind stalls
+off the possibility of dullness in his pages.
+And read to himself by an individual reader
+the work of Spenser is intolerably pompous,
+allegorical and dull, and that of Drayton all
+too pedestrian because of his lack of any
+powers of selection. But, if you will read
+the longer works of Chaucer aloud you will
+find him a little difficult to follow simply
+because of that very minuteness of observation
+and that very lack of dullness; the others,
+on the other hand, gain immensely by reading
+aloud or by recitation—both Spenser and
+Drayton taking on a sort of jolly robustness
+that is even to-day by no means disagreeable
+and that may well have been enormously engrossing
+in the mouth of a good reader reading
+to audiences that had little to do but listen and
+lacked the power of reading for themselves.</p>
+
+<p>In the matter of the consumption of literature,
+in fact, the English world had gone
+back several generations between the ages
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_44">44</span>of Chaucer and Spenser—if, that is to say,
+you regard the evolution of the printed book
+and the arrival of the novel as Progress, for
+it is quite open to you to regard the disappearance
+of oral poetry and the epic as
+retrogression. Nevertheless, it is fairly true
+to say that Chaucer with Caxton, the first
+printer, as an intimate wrote far more definitely
+for the Press than did any of the Elizabethan
+imaginative writers. Except in the
+internal style and the outward effect of his
+work there is of course no evidence that
+Chaucer considered definitely that the coming
+of the printing press called for a change in
+the technique of the imaginative writer—but
+it would not be utterly fanciful to imagine
+that he did at least consider himself a writer
+destined to have a great number of individual
+readers rather than vast audiences
+destined to listen to recitals of his work.</p>
+
+<p>To what extent I am right in advancing
+the suggestion that Eastern and Eastern-European
+audiences had tougher brain-stuffs
+than their Anglo-Saxon contemporaries, at
+any rate in the matter of listening to recitals
+of tales in prose or verse, the reader may
+decide for himself. The suggestion is nevertheless
+handy as presenting a certain not
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_45">45</span>unuseful image. We may say that the printing
+press killed alike the epic and all forms
+of metrical romance, or we may say that the
+epic and the metrical romance are essentially
+foreign to the taste of the Occidental reader—and
+the second statement is in effect merely
+a repetition in other terms of the first.</p>
+
+<p>Into that I do not propose to go. It is
+sufficient to say that when I do make the
+assertion I find myself, as it were unexpectedly,
+in company with the academic critic of
+to-day and yesterday. At any rate, quite orthodox
+authorities have not unusually asserted
+that Romaunts or Romances were, in England
+at least, intended for the personal reading of
+the mediaeval courtly and clerical individual,
+whilst the shorter lays, virelais, ballads, and
+the like were aimed, as being less fatiguing,
+at popular and numerous audiences. This
+seems to be merely common sense. On the
+other hand, very long metrical or prose compositions
+did simultaneously appeal to Oriental
+audiences and it is not unusual in academic
+circles to describe the <i>Canterbury Tales</i> themselves
+as “Oriental in origin,” which seems
+queer but may for the moment pass.</p>
+
+<p>What, however, I am anxious to establish—at
+the risk of a certain prolixity—is the
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_46">46</span>fact that an appetite for fiction amounting
+also to an expression of a necessity has, at
+least since the Dark Ages till the present
+day, distinguished all humanity. The reason
+probably is, as I have already hinted, that
+we need accounts of human life not so much
+as matter from which to draw morals for our
+own particular cases but rather as something
+that will take us outside ourselves and, as
+it were, to a height from which we may the
+better observe ourselves and our neighbours.
+The moral is usually thrown in by the moralist
+who nevertheless insists or at any rate asserts
+that moralizing is the sole purpose of his
+life and work. But the Morality Plays of
+the Nun Hrotswitha, the Mysteries of every
+English town from Salisbury to Lytham, the
+terrifically moralizing novels from <i>Guzman
+d’Alfarache</i> to the history of <i>Moll Flanders</i>,
+were simply evidence of the fact that humanity
+did not want moralizing and did want fiction.
+They represent the moralist throwing up the
+sponge and trying to get a pinch of salt on to
+the tail of that difficult bird, man. It is
+obvious that large audiences in days of complete
+boredom could be found for the sermons
+of ranting monks and violent reformers.
+But even at that the appeal was largely fictional
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_47">47</span>and what the audiences went to hear—as was
+the case with, say, Savonarola—was rather
+semi-hysterical and lively descriptions of the
+sufferings of souls in eternal flame than any
+doctrinal discourses on the life and teachings
+of Him Whose message was: “Neither do
+I condemn thee!”</p>
+
+<p>So, gradually, fiction emerging with timidity
+from under the wing of the Church itself
+took such prentice flights in the direction
+of pure rendering of life as picaresque novels
+like <i>Don Quixote</i>. It is, however, doubtful
+if the adventures of the knight of la Mancha
+would have got past the Index had not the
+Church been called in in the person of the
+parish priest who in the end burns the poor
+hero’s books of romance; and from that
+point of view Cervantes may be regarded
+as simply drawing the cord of conventional
+morality closer round the necks of the unfortunate
+public. The romance of <i>The Seven
+Champions of Christendom</i> had to be burned not
+because it was a silly book but because its
+morality was insufficiently puritan, the Church
+of Rome in the throes of the Catholic Reaction
+having to prove itself at least as puritan as the
+Anabaptists of Münster. So the body that tolerated
+Rabelais good-naturedly had to invent
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_48">48</span>an <i>auto da fé</i> in order to deal with Amadis de
+Gaul; and Cervantes, for all the world like
+a seventeenth-century Thackeray, had to attune
+his satire to the pipe of a reacting church.
+Fiction, in short, had to pay an always greater
+tribute to morality as it escaped from being
+the mere servant of established religion.</p>
+
+<p>In effect the Church—and then the Churches—said
+to the novel, the play, the romance,
+and the ballad: “We are too busy cutting
+each other’s throats and inventing newer
+theologies, to bother any more about artistic
+productions. In the meantime we will remove
+the benefit of clergy that used to shield those
+who could manipulate a pen. You may
+write and compose what lay fictions you
+like, but the rack, the faggot or the pillory
+will attend you if you publish anything that
+we <em>don’t</em> like.” And the novelist, always a
+timid creature and in England avid of social
+consideration, was quick to take the hint.
+So Don Quichotte de la Mancha, the only
+gentleman produced by the genius of Cervantes,
+and indeed by all the genius of that
+age, had to become a pitiable lunatic. Yet
+it is impossible that a man of the perspicacity
+of the writer of that work could not have
+seen that the Don, wiping curds from his
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_49">49</span>benign and tranquil countenance, was godlike
+in comparison to the crooks and gross
+peasants—the cats and monkeys!—that surrounded
+him. Nevertheless the Don must go!</p>
+
+<p>With those Spaniards, then, the novel approached
+some sort of rendering of life and
+that sort of rendering was soon enough to
+make its appearance in England. It crossed
+the Bay of Biscay and the Channel with a
+picaresque work of a prodigious popularity
+in its day—<i>Guzman d’Alfarache</i> or the <i>Story
+of a Rogue</i>. Less picaresque in the true sense
+of being the strung-together life of a <i>picaro</i>
+or professional thief—less picaresque than
+the immortal <i>Lazarillo de Tormes</i> and less
+achingly tragic as a presentation of the life
+of the brothel and wine-shop than <i>Celestina</i>,
+the work of Hermann Alemannos, whose
+name betrays his Teutonic origin, was much
+more suited to the Anglo-Saxon taste than
+either one of the other three Spanish books
+that I have selected for mention.</p>
+
+<p>The true Spanish genius is for us obviously
+too austere. Our public could, it is true,
+guffaw over the discomfitures of the knight
+of the Woeful Countenance and the manœuvre
+by which Lazarillo gets rid of his blind master
+who himself was the most ferocious of
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_50">50</span>scoundrels; and the suicide from the tower
+in <i>Celestina</i> may have excited disagreeable emotions
+in the English reader who preferred to
+think that punishment for sins was a matter of
+the hereafter. But the remorseless, essentially
+Spanish black and white of the greater novels
+was no more for the English public or the
+English litterateur than are <i>Titus Andronicus</i>
+and <i>Pericles</i> when they can get the <i>Comedy of
+Errors</i> or the <i>Midsummer Night’s Dream</i>.</p>
+
+<p><i>Guzman d’Alfarache</i>, on the other hand, was
+a wilderness of enormous passages of trite
+morality enlivened here and there with episodes
+of cozening and purse-cutting and it has
+always been a matter of speculation to me—for
+I have known these works ever since
+I was a very small child—to what extent the
+seventeenth-century public really liked the
+moralizings, to what extent it was merely
+hypocrisy, and to what extent, again, readers
+were really tricked by the tiny ha’-pennyworth
+of sack into consuming the intolerable quantity
+of very dry bread. Obviously in the seventeenth
+and eighteenth centuries mere length
+was not a deterrent, because there was an
+immense amount of time for vacant minds
+to fill in and relatively very few books. So
+that just as in distant colonies we will read
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_51">51</span>home newspapers with all the advertisements
+they contain three and four times over, so
+the subjects of the James’s, Charles’s, and
+early George’s would accept almost anything
+that could be read or listened to and probably
+from being attuned to prolixities they would
+have disliked anything crisp if anything crisp
+had been to be found.</p>
+
+<p>That is perhaps a vain speculation, but a
+short consideration of the first great English
+novelist, who was for a time at least nearly
+solely novelist, would lead one to believe that
+such was indeed the case. Defoe was born
+about the time of the restoration of Charles II—that
+is to say, in 1660 or 1661—and died in
+1731, aged in consequence about seventy. And
+it is interesting to note that his novels were all
+produced in the last twelve years of his life—as
+an expedient for procuring bread and butter
+after bankruptcy produced by too ingenious
+speculations both financial and philosophical.</p>
+
+<p>That gets rid of the theory we might
+otherwise have entertained that he was a
+Restoration novelist in the sense that the
+friends of Charles II were Restoration dramatists.
+Nevertheless, the active portions of
+Defoe’s life were so passed in the seventeenth
+century that it comes naturally to think of
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_52">52</span>him rather as Jacobean than Georgian or
+eighteenth century. It is, that is to say, not
+in the pomposity of the eighteenth century
+that Captain Singleton or Colonel Jack or
+Moll Flanders seem to be clothed. They
+were rather mobile, swaggering, piratical
+creatures seated on barrels and smoking
+their yards of clay than strutters in brocades
+and ruffles. And probably Defoe’s ideal was
+the substantial London merchant, sturdily
+planted over his stout calves on square feet.
+That was his ideal because he had himself
+lamentably failed in attaining to it.</p>
+
+<p>His financial ideas are said to have found
+favour in succeeding ages; his plans for
+increasing the national revenues, like Swift’s,
+it is said, would have been admirable could
+they have been adopted. So his moralities are
+practical rather than theological—it was to the
+respectable suffrages of the merchants that his
+pious passages addressed themselves. Thus
+his moralizings may have been less hypocritical
+than those of most of his contemporaries, his
+predecessors or descendants; but the aspiring
+after respectability was none the less as marked.</p>
+
+<p>What, however, is in him the most interesting
+from our special point of view of
+tracing the development of the art of the
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_53">53</span>novel is the fact that Defoe may be called
+the first English or foreign writer to strive
+after some sort of satisfactory convention
+for the novel. He aimed, that is to say, at
+being convincing—at convincing his reader
+that he was reading of real adventures set in
+the, as it were, official biographies of real
+individuals. Such fictitious documents as
+<i>The Apparition of Mrs. Veal</i>, the <i>Memoirs of a
+Cavalier</i>, or the <i>History of the Plague in London</i>
+are very near to historic forgeries and ought
+perhaps to be regarded as fictitious journalism.
+For, whatever else he was or wasn’t, Defoe
+was the first great journalist.</p>
+
+<p>His <i>Review of the Affairs of France</i>, which
+was a periodical news-pamphlet devoting
+itself to foreign affairs and what to-day we
+should call Town Topics, was no doubt
+Defoe’s introduction to fiction. When, that
+is to say, foreign news ran out he filled in
+his space with the chronicles of an invented
+Scandalous Club and there, a little in the
+style of La Bruyère and still more in the style
+of the later <i>Tatlers</i>, <i>Ramblers</i>, and <i>Spectators</i>,
+he presented the Town with slightly scandalous
+anecdotes of characters purely fictitious or
+suggested faintly by well-known living men.</p>
+
+<p>From that to inventing false news as in the
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_54">54</span>case of the <i>Mrs. Veal</i> fascicule and from that
+again to the production of sham autobiography-like
+<i>Robinson Crusoe</i> is a very obvious progression.
+Few journalists would make it
+to-day, but to-day news being more common
+is more easily checked. Be that as it may,
+there is no doubt that, whether it were his
+intention or no, he did evolve a convention
+for fiction that up to a certain point was effective
+enough. That he intended so to do
+there is not, as was on the other hand the
+case with his great successor Samuel Richardson,
+any evidence. On the contrary, there
+is a good deal of evidence that several of his
+works of fiction were really intended as
+mystifications or frauds on the public.</p>
+
+<p>That does not interfere with the artistic
+merit of his work, which was very great.
+For whether you set out to hypnotize the
+public into believing for the time being that
+they have attended at a scene, or trick them
+into believing that they have read real memoirs
+when the memoirs are fictitious, the artistic,
+if not the ethical, results are nearly equal.
+There is, however, this difference:</p>
+
+<p>If you should read <i>Salammbo</i> and should
+be asked if you had ever been in Carthage
+before its destruction by the Romans you
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_55">55</span>might almost answer in the affirmative with
+truth, whereas in the same scale of things if
+you were asked if you had been present at
+the Fire of London and had read Defoe’s
+<i>History</i> you could not answer more than
+that you had read a very authentic account
+by an eye-witness. And inasmuch as an
+authentic rendering—a rendering made with
+extreme artistic skill—will give you more
+the sense of having been present at an event
+than if you had actually been corporeally
+present, whereas the reading of the most
+skilful of literary forgeries will only leave
+you with the sense that you have read a book,
+the artistic rendering is the more valuable
+to you and therefore the greater achievement.
+I once heard a couple of French marine engineers
+agreeing that although they had traversed
+the Indian Ocean many times and had several
+times passed through, or through the fringes
+of, typhoons, neither of them had ever been
+in one till they had read Conrad’s <i>Typhoon</i>.
+And indeed I have myself had the singular
+experience of looking out at dawn from a
+tent-flap and seeing the tents of a sleeping
+army running up into deep woods. And
+having just been reading Stephen Crane’s
+<i>Red Badge of Courage</i>, which opens with the
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_56">56</span>description of the dawn breaking on the
+tents of a sleeping army, for some minutes
+I was confused, not being able to understand
+why the one or two men that I saw about
+were dressed in our khaki instead of in the
+blue of the Federal troops of the United
+States during the Civil War. That is what
+I mean by saying that one might answer with
+truth that one had been present at a rendered
+scene although one might never physically
+have been present there. For to me it is
+certain that I was at that given moment more
+present at the preparation of a battle somewhere
+near Gettysburg in the ’sixties of last
+century than actually amongst British troops
+in support at a battle that was then proceeding
+in the Belgian Salient in September, 1916.</p>
+
+<p>To produce that or similar effects is the
+ambition of the novel of to-day.</p>
+
+<p>Two centuries before—by, say, 1716—the
+novel had proceeded but a very little way.
+I should say that Bunyan in the <i>Pilgrim’s
+Progress</i> and still more in <i>The Holy War</i> had
+gone as far as any writer till that day and
+dying in 1688 he anticipated Defoe as novelist
+by at least a generation. Ostensibly the
+<i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i> is an allegorical work just
+as the English Bible is a theological or even
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_57">57</span>a doctrinal one; but just as in the Morality
+Plays which were produced by professionally
+religious writers or actors and the Mysteries
+which were religious spectacles produced and
+acted under the direction of clerics by members
+of the professedly lay Guilds—just as in those
+productions the real attraction was the imaginative
+presentation of realities rather than the
+pious aspirations of authors or producers, so
+it is strongly to be suspected that the realistically
+human appeal of the <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i>
+far outweighs the moral or religious interests.
+Indeed in <i>The Holy War</i>, which is an allegorical
+presentation of the eternal struggle
+between the unseen forces that make for good
+and evil on earth, the presentation of seventeenth-century
+warfare is for long passages
+so realistic that one might accuse Bunyan of
+having thrown up the moral sponge and of
+taking a pagan pleasure in fighting for fighting’s
+sake. He renders, in short, battles of
+the Great Rebellion in which he took part or
+on whose outskirts he was present. He rendered
+them and did not write about them.</p>
+
+<p>But the moral fervour and fierce sincerity
+of Bunyan are so far above suspicion that
+the mere fact that at times he was carried
+away in a sheer outburst of the artist’s spirit
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_58">58</span>and love of terrestrial aspects for the mere
+sake of those aspects—his moral fervour is
+so great and so deserving of respect that no
+slightest tang of hypocrisy can attach to him
+any more than it can attach to the translators
+of the English Bible. And, if we except
+Smollett and possibly Samuel Richardson
+who was the real great precursor of the
+modern novel, we cannot say as much for
+any other English novelist who wrote before
+the later years of the nineteenth century.
+For it is impossible to absolve such writers
+as Defoe, Fielding, or Thackeray from the
+charge of deliberately writing with their
+tongues in their cheeks passages of virtuous
+aspirations that were in no way any aspirations
+of theirs and that in consequence very seriously
+detracted from the value of their works as art.</p>
+
+<p>With Bunyan that was not the case. He
+desired to inculcate certain moral teachings
+and he had the sense to see that the best way
+to inculcate a doctrine and to get it deep
+into the brain and marrow of the reader
+was to make him be vicariously present at
+scenes the contemplation of which would
+cause certain moral or practical ideas to arise
+in the mind. And the deservedly prodigious—the
+deservedly unrivalled popular appeal
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_59">59</span>of the <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i> is sufficient testimony
+at once to the immense skill and the unparalleledly
+simple moral fervour of its author.
+For the reader attending on the episode of the
+Slough of Despond is actually in a bog a little
+way away from his native town and the man
+who reads of Giant Despair is in all truth confronted
+with either Gog or Magog of the Lord
+Mayor’s procession in the very flesh. At any
+rate, it is to be remembered that, the world
+over, together with the <i>Imitation of Christ</i> and
+<i>Madame Bovary</i>, the <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i> is the most
+read book in Christendom. And this we must
+put down to the artistic skill—to the power
+of presentation and of rendering of the author.</p>
+
+<p>For there is no other criterion of art but
+success, and the more lasting the success
+the better the art. I wish to strike that note
+very strongly because as soon as one begins
+to talk about an art misinterpretations come
+creeping in and one is at once suspected of
+at the least asserting one’s possession of
+superior knowledges or—let us say—of high-hatting
+one’s neighbour. Nothing is less true.
+The knowledge of the art of novel writing is
+open to every one who takes the trouble to
+like one book better than another and the literary
+tastes of men are fairly identical the world
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_60">60</span>over and throughout time. The great art of
+the world is found in books that are familiar
+to millions, if not the world over, then, at any
+rate, down several ages of several continents.</p>
+
+<p>The difference between Bunyan and his
+predecessors is one more than anything of
+whole-heartedness and if there is only one
+work of fiction—for one can hardly call the
+Bible a work of fiction—if there is one work
+of prose fiction in England that, written before
+the birth of Bunyan, has survived to our time
+it is Malory’s <i>Morte d’Arthur</i> and that survives
+because Malory whole-heartedly and unassumingly
+collected such legends of the Arthurian
+cycle as he liked and wrote them down
+simply and without flourishes. Otherwise,
+none of the pre-Elizabethan prose romances
+could to-day be read with any other than
+archæological pleasure, nor could any of the
+prose fiction which began to be mildly
+abundant in late Elizabethan and early Jacobean
+days. I suppose you might read
+Deloney’s <i>Jack of Newbury</i> with some pleasure
+if you were interested in Elizabethan guild
+or household mysteries. But I cannot imagine
+anyone reading for pleasure either <i>Euphues</i> or
+Greene’s <i>Menaphon</i>, either Lodge’s <i>Rosalynde</i>
+or even Sidney’s <i>Arcadia</i>. One may glance
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_61">61</span>at them from time to time, more or less in
+order to keep one’s end up against the literary
+archæologist, but they would all, including
+<i>Amadis de Gaul</i>, prove intolerable as books for
+“reading in”—to use an old phrase which
+meant a long, long, engrossed perusal. Nash’s
+<i>Jack of Wilton</i> has been compared to <i>Don
+Quixote</i>, but there is no sense in reading the
+Englishman’s satire of forgotten manners when
+one can re-read Cervantes’ satire on things
+that are at the root of the human heart.</p>
+
+<p>The difference between Malory and the
+earlier romances or <i>Euphues</i> or <i>Menaphon</i> is
+simply the difference in the relative sincerities
+of their authors. Malory records what a
+simple mediaeval knight liked and to some
+extent how he looked at the world: it is
+modest and, its author being wrapped up
+in his subject, the work has no eye to the
+modes of the time—or to displaying the
+cleverness of the writer. You can engross
+yourself in the <i>Morte d’Arthur</i> if your tastes
+lie in the least in Malory’s direction and, except
+that finally you may arrive at the conclusion
+that he was a modest and pleasant gentleman,
+you need never give the author a thought.</p>
+
+<p>With <i>Amadis de Gaul</i> or <i>Euphues</i>, on the
+other hand, you are for ever thinking of the
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_62">62</span>cleverness of the author. And you are meant
+to think of the cleverness of the author, and so
+you are in the case of <i>Rosalynde</i> and an enormous
+proportion of the Elizabethan drama.
+The prose and even the blank verse of that
+age sparkled with trope, metaphor, image,
+simile, plays upon words, conceits and every
+type of verbal felicity, so that the last thing
+that comes to the mind in the case of almost
+any work of that age is the subject treated of.</p>
+
+<p>Hundreds of thousands—nay millions—of
+readers have read the <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i>
+and <i>Robinson Crusoe</i> without giving a thought
+to or even knowing the name of Defoe or
+Bunyan. I asked the other day in France a
+child who was reading about Crusoe who had
+written it and she replied: “Je crois que
+c’est par ... par Madame de Ségur ...
+Ou non: peut-être, Madame d’Aulnoy.
+Enfin, je n’y ai jamais pensé.” And that is
+about the highest compliment that could
+be paid to Defoe. I may as well add the
+same child’s comment on the story itself.
+She did not much like <i>Robinson Crusoe</i> because,
+she said, the sufferings depicted in it were
+true. She liked, like all children, to read
+of sufferings, bloodsheddings, and horrors
+but only as long as she could believe that
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_63">63</span>they were invented, whereas she was of
+opinion that the prolonged loneliness and
+fears of Crusoe had actually occurred. Similarly
+she found the story of the Crucifixion
+insupportable. The root of all adult criticism
+is to be found in those revelations.</p>
+
+<p>As long, that is to say, as a work remains
+in fashion you can be contented to read it
+in order to remain in the fashion yourself.
+It matters very little to you that whereas
+<i>Robinson Crusoe</i> is just <i>Robinson Crusoe</i>, or
+<i>Othello</i> just <i>Othello</i>, <i>Euphues</i> is Lyly’s <i>Euphues</i>,
+the <i>Groat’s Worth of Wit</i> Greene’s <i>Groat’s
+Worth</i> or the <i>Spanish Tragedy</i> Kyd’s <i>Spanish
+Tragedy</i>. For it is impossible to talk of almost
+any sixteenth-century work without prefixing
+the author’s name, if the name is known—simply
+because the attraction, and even the
+attraction that it once had, lies and lay in
+the verbal juggleries of the author. I must
+have read <i>Euphues</i> once at least right through
+and have looked into it several times—but I
+have not the least idea what it is all about.
+And even although I have read Lyly’s <i>Campaspe</i>
+once or twice, I remember only that
+the plot is a classical plot—and the lyric:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry">
+ <div class="stanza">
+ <div class="verse indent0">Cupid and my Campaspe played</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">At cards for kisses, Cupid paid....</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_64">64</span></p>
+
+<p>The fact is that with Elizabeth English
+became a supple and easily employable language
+and, making the discovery that words
+could be played with as if they were oranges
+or gilt balls to be tossed half a dozen together
+in the air, mankind rushed upon it as colts
+will dash into suddenly opened rich and
+easy pastures. So it was, for the rich and
+cultured, much more a matter of who could
+kick heels the higher and most flourish tail
+and mane than any ambition of carrying
+burdens or drawing loads.</p>
+
+<p>In the end, however, what humanity needs
+is that burdens should be carried, and provided
+that things get from place to place
+the name of carter or horse is of very secondary
+importance. If it is in the fashion we will
+go down to the meadow and watch the colts
+cavorting: but all the while we are aware
+that the business of words as of colts or of
+the arts is to carry things and we tire reasonably
+soon of watching horse-play! For if
+I say: “I am hungry,” the business of those
+words is to carry that information to you,
+and if you read the <i>Iliad</i> it is that the art
+of that epic may make Hecuba significant
+to you. Consider the prose of Cranmer!</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_65">65</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_THREE">
+ CHAPTER THREE
+ <br>
+ TOWARDS FLAUBERT
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>It may at first sight seem curious that a
+section of a small work devoted to the
+English—and of course the American—Novel
+should be captioned with the name of a
+French novelist. But in the first place the
+art and still more the frame of mind of the
+Sage of Croisset are so deep-embedded in the
+art and frame of mind of the English and
+still more of the American novelist and all
+thought of the great, Nordic work of “that
+poor dear Gustave,” as Mr. Henry James
+used to call him, is so cast out of all French
+literary practices or aspirations to-day that if
+Flaubert is not an English novelist his Titanic
+and Norman ghost has no place at all. To
+state one of those half-truths that are infinitely
+illuminating, you may say that without
+<i>Madame Bovary</i>, <i>Babbitt</i> could never have
+existed and without <i>Bouvard et Pécuchet</i> there
+could have been no <i>Way of All Flesh</i>. For
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_66">66</span>all I know Mr. Sinclair Lewis may never have
+read a word of Flaubert and I will bet my hat
+that, for the purposes of this discussion, the
+shade of Samuel Butler would declare that he
+knew no French at all. But the point is that,
+without those two works in French, those two
+national monuments in English could hardly at
+this time exist or weigh with the public since
+the public would not be prepared for them.</p>
+
+<p>Let us go a step further and declare that
+without Cranmer we should have had another
+three centuries to wait for Flaubert, Henry
+James, Stephen Crane, Joseph Conrad, Mr.
+John Galsworthy, and my friend “Red”
+Lewis. For without the English Prayer Book
+and its follower in date and style the English
+Bible, with or without Cranmer’s suppressed
+preface, and without the followers in date and
+style of Defoe, Bunyan, and Samuel Richardson,
+how should we have to-day any English
+prose, novel-form or any English frame of
+mind? Or any Anglo-American Concord
+literature; or any British Empire or any
+Anglo-Saxon anything?</p>
+
+<p>You may say that that is stretching things
+a little. And yet I do not know that it is.
+Let us make concessions. If you will concede
+to me my little point about the descent
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_67">67</span>of the English Novel from Cranmer’s prayer
+book and the English Bible—which cannot
+matter to you at all, I will willingly concede
+to you that it was the phraseology if not the
+doctrine of the Book of Common Prayer and
+the frame of mind of the Old Testament As
+By Law Appointed that gave to England
+the Empire of India and to the world the
+United States of North America, those two
+shining products of English stiff-neckedness
+and non-theological Bible-reading. For how
+without the Books of Kings could either
+Clive or, say, Andrew Jackson have found
+heart or courage to continue in their courses?
+Of course a thought or so might be given
+to North’s <i>Plutarch</i> that was published in
+1579.</p>
+
+<p>Be that as it may, what I am here getting
+at is the fact that preceding and underlying
+the ornate florescences of Lyly and the prodigious
+formlessnesses of Spenser and preceding
+and underlying the incredible verbal
+felicity and neat plottings of Shakespeare
+himself went the stream of dogged, menacing
+prose and the realist’s native imagery of
+those two religious compilations. And that
+subterranean stream immensely fecundated—to
+make no larger claim—at once the Anglo-Saxon
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_68">68</span>national character and the literature
+that is to be found in the English language.</p>
+
+<p>I am aware that here we are on ticklish
+ground and that reformers and the advanced
+generally deny with a great deal of heat that
+literature has any influence at all on peoples.
+I remember once being furiously lectured by
+the most moral and one of the most advanced
+of English novelists—being furiously and
+minatorily taken to task because mildly and
+to make conversation I alleged that <i>Don
+Quixote</i> had something to do with the passing
+of the sham chivalric spirit in Europe. The
+lecture was indeed so furious that, being a
+non-combative person and caring nothing
+about the matter, I have from that day to
+this rather given up considering the subject
+at all. You see, my friend the novelist was
+so notoriously virtuous and benevolent that
+hitherto I should have hated to hurt his
+feelings by advancing that anyone could be
+influenced by any book at all. For what he
+alleged, like an apostle announcing some kind
+of creed, was that populaces influence literature—that
+Cervantes was produced because
+a widespread spirit of mockery for chivalry,
+real or sham, was so abroad in the world
+that <i>Don Quixote</i> was written merely in
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_69">69</span>answer to a demand, as articles on the Calcutta
+Sweepstake are written about the time when
+Derby Day approaches.</p>
+
+<p>As to that I am no authority and the
+reader must settle for himself whether that
+hen or that egg came first—I mean whether
+the spirit of the English populace demanded
+first the English Prayer Book and the English
+Bible and demanded afterwards in due course
+the <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i> and <i>Robinson Crusoe</i>,
+or whether the English Bible so influenced
+the English people that they demanded in
+due course the works of Bunyan and Defoe.
+Or as a third proposition: Did the English
+Bible so influence Bunyan and both so influence
+Defoe that in the end the product was
+<i>Pamela</i>, the short tales of Diderot, the novels
+of Stendhal, Flaubert, and his successors and so
+on until the novel of to-day was arrived at?</p>
+
+<p>As I have said, I do not immensely care
+about the matter. Bunyan may never have
+read the Bible, Defoe may never have read
+Bunyan, or Richardson Defoe. But it makes
+such a convenient pattern to assume that
+writers are descended the one from the other
+that I mean to assume it and the reader must
+modify the theory how he will.</p>
+
+<p>Regarded from that point of view, in pre-
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_70">70</span>as in post-Elizabethan days and underlying
+Elizabethan days themselves, you did have
+that stern but decorated prose and that
+determination to rely on illustrations, parables,
+and images drawn solely from material to
+be found about normal people the world
+over and throughout time; simultaneously,
+on the surface of things you had a courtlier
+and more elaborated prose which had the
+Sublime as its ideal and nothing less vulgar
+than passages modelled on Juvenal or the
+plays of Plautus for its light relief. The
+Bible says: “Take us the little foxes, the
+foxes that eat our grapes” as an illustration
+of love, and “He shall feed his sheep” as
+the highest expression of the divine functionings
+of the Saviour. The <i>Faerie Queene</i> cannot
+deal with any fox or any hound of lower
+extraction than Cerberus and the only redeemer
+who could have saved the world
+for the writers of Romances was, in his
+panoply, King Arthur with Lancelot, Gawain,
+and the rest of his apostles all pricking over
+the plains of Camelot.</p>
+
+<p>So let us say that it was to the homespun
+illustrations, the simple imagery and the stern
+diction of the Bible that we owe Bunyan—for
+obviously Bunyan read the Scriptures,
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_71">71</span>year in and year out, during a lifetime of
+Bedford Gaol, of persecution and turmoil,
+whereas the only remains of the courtlier
+modes are found to come from North’s
+<i>Plutarch</i> which influenced profoundly Shakespeare
+and possibly Sir Thomas Browne.
+But Shakespeare obviously could not have
+any successors and Browne found none till
+R. L. S. came to be his sedulous ape. So
+that the influence of North’s translation
+remained, if profound, at least rather ethical
+than literary—until it was finally ousted by
+the versions of the Langhornes and Church’s
+of days much more modern.</p>
+
+<p>Our space not being boundless we must
+now skip to Richardson. For Richardson I
+have the profoundest respect that amounts as
+nearly as possible to an affection—if that is
+to say it is possible to have an affection for a
+man whose death preceded one’s birth by one
+hundred and twelve years. I do not apologize
+for the fact that <i>Pamela</i> is my personal favourite,
+whereas the graver critics and mankind in
+general prefer <i>Clarissa</i>. By that the reader
+need not be guided, but he should certainly
+pay a good deal of attention to the works of
+Richardson—and indeed to Richardson himself.</p>
+
+<p>That tranquil person came into the world
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_72">72</span>in 1689—twenty-seven or eight years after
+the birth of Defoe and one year after the
+death of Bunyan. But whereas both of his
+predecessors seem to strike notes almost
+entirely of the seventeenth century, Richardson
+seems to be absolutely of the eighteenth and,
+with him, sentimentality was born in the world
+of the novel. That perhaps was necessary
+to an age that banished if not conventional,
+then at least doctrinal, moralizings to its
+collections of sermons in volume form. For
+them of course there was a prodigious
+demand.</p>
+
+<p>Of course, too, it would be wrong to assert
+that moralizing found no place in the novels
+of Richardson since the high moral purpose
+breathes from every pore of his pages. But
+it was not with moralizing that he made his
+primary appeal as had been the case with
+Bunyan, nor was it likely that had he so
+done he would have found many readers. No,
+it is his sentimentalizing that is his E string.</p>
+
+<p>Against that I have nothing to say. Anglo-Saxons
+are sentimentalists before everything
+and in all their arts, and it is probable that
+without sentimentality as an ingredient no
+Anglo-Saxon artist could work: certainly he
+could have no appeal. To produce national
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_73">73</span>masterpieces in paint Turner must bathe his
+canvases deep in that gentle fluid; the
+English lyric is a marvel of sentimentality
+and so is English domestic architecture with
+its mellow—or mellowed!—red brick, its
+dove-cotes, its south walls for netted fruits.
+So the first of modern novelists must be
+one of the greatest of sentimentalists. And
+on those lines his appeal is universal and
+everlasting.</p>
+
+<p>Only to-day an American left the ship on
+which I am writing in the port of Lisbon
+and, I happening to mention because he was
+in my mind the name of Richardson, this
+American—professor at that and practitioner
+of a sister art—this American gentleman
+assured me solemnly that he read <i>Clarissa
+Harlowe</i> at least twice every year and cried
+often during each reading. Now there must
+be some reason for this phenomenon, which
+appears very singular. It is not, however,
+rare, for the hottest literary discussions I have
+ever had in England—where, of course, the
+discussion of literature is not in good form—have
+been with laymen like professors or
+lawyers as to the relative merits of <i>Pamela</i>
+and <i>Clarissa</i>.</p>
+
+<p>For me, I read Richardson for a hearty
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_74">74</span>and wholesome dose of sentimentality and if
+one does that one may as well have that
+quality laid on as thickly as it will go. And
+it seems to me that the history of a serving-maid
+who resists her master’s efforts at seduction
+and ultimately forces him to marry her
+is a more sentimental affair than that of a
+young lady of quality who permits herself
+to be seduced by a relatively commonplace
+Lothario. For myself I have always felt
+inclined to cheer over the success of the
+one young female rather than to weep for
+the tribulations of the other. Pamela certainly
+seems to be the more sporting character
+of the two.</p>
+
+<p>Still, one should perhaps not read Richardson
+for his sporting quality, and that sort of
+thing is really no affair of mine. The main
+point is that Samuel Richardson is still read
+and read with enthusiasm. I have even met
+persons who were engrossed by the conversations
+in the Cedar Parlour of <i>Sir Charles
+Grandison</i>.</p>
+
+<p>That Richardson’s tender muse was at
+times too much for the robuster and more
+cynical taste of his age is proved by the fact
+that Fielding’s first famous novel was begun
+as a parody on the first famous novel of
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_75">75</span>Richardson. By that date the novel of commerce
+was well on the way to the market
+and young ladies lying on sofas reading the
+latest fiction or furiously sending their maids
+to the circulating libraries for the next five
+volumes of their latest favourite—such young
+ladies were familiar features of the social
+landscape. Literature had, in fact, become a
+sound, if not an immensely lucrative,
+proposition.</p>
+
+<p>And it is pleasant to think that, happy as
+he was in everything that he touched, Richardson
+was not only novelist but printer and
+publisher and quite a warm business man
+in either capacity. He was, too, a favourite
+correspondent and companion of innumerable
+young ladies who consulted him as to
+their amatory predicaments and because of
+that he is not only the first novelist in the
+modern sense of the word but also the first
+literary feminist. You might call him an
+eighteenth-century Henry James and not go
+so far wrong.</p>
+
+<p>At any rate, he stands alone as a modern
+novelist and had in England neither appreciable
+imitators nor rivals until the arrival on
+the scene of the author of the <i>Barchester
+Towers</i> series.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_76">76</span></p>
+
+<p>Except for Smollett—whom it is hopeless
+to expect Anglo-Saxon readers to appreciate
+or to consume, the main stream of development
+of the novel passed once more to the
+Continent of Europe. Smollett begat Captain
+Marryat, who was one of the greatest
+of English novelists and is therefore regarded
+as a writer for boys, Smollett himself being
+most prized by the purveyors of books called
+“curious” in second-hand catalogues.</p>
+
+<p>Before, however, considering Diderot,
+Stendhal, Chateaubriand, and Flaubert, all
+avowed followers of the author of <i>Clarissa</i>,
+it might be as well to think a little about
+Fielding—as at once a dreadful example of
+how not to do things and as the begetter of
+Thackeray and the product that it is convenient
+to call the nuvvle as opposed to the
+novel. For at about the date of the births of
+Napoleon, Wellington, Ney, and many others
+who began the modern world, and just
+a little after the death of Richardson, and
+just a little before the birth of the North
+American Republic, and still a little more
+before the Cæsarian operation that produced
+the French Republic, distinct cleavages began
+to make themselves observed in the fields
+of writing, these eventually hardening themselves
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_77">77</span>into the three main streams of the
+Literature of Escape from the everyday
+world; into the commercial product that
+Mamma selected for your reading, that it is
+convenient to call the nuvvle and that formed
+the immense bulk of the reading matter, and
+finally into the modern novel which does not
+avoid the problems of the day and is written
+with some literary skill. This last Richardson
+begat.</p>
+
+<p>And it is convenient to say that Defoe,
+in spite of his moralizations, was the first
+writer of the Literature of Escape, just as
+Smollett and Marryat may be described as
+carrying it on and the young H. G. Wells
+and the young Rudyard Kipling as bringing
+it—at any rate temporarily—to a triumphant
+close.</p>
+
+<p>Were it not that they were avowed moralizers
+of a middle-to-lower-middle-class type,
+the Fielding-to-Thackeray lineage of writers
+might also be regarded as purveyors of the
+Literature of Escape, but their continually
+brought-in passages of moralizations are such
+a nuisance that they cannot be ignored.
+Though they were both amateurs in the
+sense that neither knew how to write or
+cared anything about it, Thackeray at times
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_78">78</span>projected his scenes so wonderfully that now
+and then he trembles dreadfully excitingly
+on the point of passing from the stage of
+purveyor of the nuvvle to that of the real
+novelist. And it is to be said for Fielding
+that although <i>Tom Jones</i> contains an immense
+amount of rather nauseous special-pleading,
+the author does pack most of it away into
+solid wads of hypocrisy at the headings of
+Parts or Chapters. These can in consequence
+be skipped and the picaresque story with its
+mildly salacious details can without difficulty
+be followed. One might indeed almost say
+that Fielding was a natural story-teller, whereas
+Thackeray was none at all. Fielding at least,
+like a story-teller in a school dormitory, does
+manage to lose himself in details of people
+running into and out of each others’ bedrooms
+in hotel corridors at night—something
+like that. But Thackeray never could: the
+dread spectre of the Athenæum Club was
+for ever in his background.</p>
+
+<p>And I imagine that the greatest literary
+crime ever committed was Thackeray’s sudden,
+apologetic incursion of himself into his
+matchless account of the manœuvres of Becky
+Sharp on Waterloo day in Brussels. The
+greatest crime that anyone perhaps ever
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_79">79</span>committed! For the motive of most crimes
+is so obscure, so pathological or so fatalized
+by hereditary weakness, that there is almost
+nothing that cannot be pardoned once one
+has dived beneath the calm surface of things.
+But Thackeray as child-murderer can never
+be forgiven: the deeper you delve into the
+hidden springs of his offence the more unforgivable
+does he appear.</p>
+
+<p>I had better perhaps explain the cause of
+all this emotion for the benefit of the lay
+reader who has not yet got at what I am
+writing about.</p>
+
+<p>The struggle—the aspiration—of the
+novelist down the ages has been to evolve a
+water-tight convention for the framework
+of the novel. He aspires—and for centuries
+has aspired—so to construct his stories and
+so to manage their surfaces that the carried-away
+and rapt reader shall really think himself
+to be in Brussels on the first of Waterloo
+days or in Grand Central Station waiting
+for the Knickerbocker Express to come in
+from Boston though actually he may be sitting
+in a cane lounge on a beach of Bermuda
+in December. This is not easy.</p>
+
+<p>Of the three major novelists that we have
+hitherto examined each in his own way had
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_80">80</span>a try, consciously or unconsciously, at performing
+this conjuring trick. Bunyan tried
+to do it—and succeeded remarkably well—by
+the simplest of story-teller’s devices. He
+just told on in simple language, using such
+simple images that the reader, astonished
+and charmed to find the circumstances of his
+own life typified in words and glorified by
+print, is seized by the homely narrative and
+carried clean out of himself into the world
+of that singular and glorious tinker.</p>
+
+<p>Defoe, on the other hand, in the conscious
+or unconscious effort to achieve a convention
+for the novel, adopted the biographical or
+autobiographical form, relying on the verisimilitude
+of the details that he invented to
+confirm the reader in the belief that his
+characters had really existed and so to awaken
+the sympathy that makes books readable.
+And had he possessed a little more power of
+projection or a little more subtlety in presenting
+his figures and had his writing been
+a little less pedestrian his works might have
+gained and held the power to arouse a great
+deal more enthusiasm than they actually do.</p>
+
+<p>Richardson, going a good deal further, has
+left it on record that he was actually bothered
+by the problem of the novelistic convention
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_81">81</span>and that he racked his brain a long time before
+arriving at the one he finally adopted. He
+asked himself, that is to say, how the reader
+was to be convinced that the author—and
+by analogy still more his characters—how
+could they know all the details that go to
+making up a book? If, to reduce the matter
+to its most elementary form, Sir Charles
+Grandison is walking in the Yew Walk, how
+can he know what characters are present
+and what conversations are being carried on
+in the Cedar Parlour, and since, to satisfy the
+reader, the author is to be supposed to be
+cognizant of all that passes in his novel, how
+is <em>he</em> to know simultaneously what is happening
+in both places?</p>
+
+<p>That at least is what bothered Richardson
+and what has bothered all other novelists since
+his day, though until quite lately no English
+novelist made any serious attempt to attack
+the problem. The method that Richardson
+with characteristically homespun common
+sense eventually worked out was simply to
+cast the whole novel into correspondence,
+the characters exchanging letters as to events
+and as to their psychologies with other characters
+or with anyone to whom a letter could
+be handily addressed. In that way any
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_82">82</span>character who was needed to know anything
+could be given the information and the author
+had only to let it be supposed that he had
+an unusual knack of getting hold of the
+correspondence of other people to convince
+the reader for all eighteenth-century purposes.
+For in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries,
+as every one knows, every one from
+Madame de Sevigné upwards and downwards
+addressed to every one else letters of
+prodigious length and in the most excruciating
+detail—and Richardson himself, as
+we have seen, had a prodigious knowledge
+of the prodigious letters that eighteenth-century
+young ladies could address to even
+unknown correspondents once their hearts
+and feelings were touched. So that although
+to-day the letter is one of the worst of methods
+that exist for telling a story if the dictates of
+probability are to be considered, Richardson
+may be considered to have done very well
+indeed with his peculiar form.</p>
+
+<p>To its disadvantages in other hands we
+shall come in due time, but meanwhile
+enormous applause is due to the author of
+<i>Pamela</i> for having given the matter any
+thought at all. And in any case his is a
+figure so sympathetic and so craftsmanlike
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_83">83</span>that we do well to love him. He is sound,
+quiet, without fuss, going about his work
+as a carpenter goes about making a chair and
+in the end turning out an article of supreme
+symmetry and consistence. I know of no other
+figure in English literature—if it be not that of
+Trollope—who so suggests the two supreme
+artists of the world—Holbein and Bach.</p>
+
+<p>It would be hyperbole to suggest that
+Richardson is as great in his art as either of
+the other two. He had neither their power
+over their materials nor their sense of the
+beauty of natural things. Our gratitude to
+him nevertheless should be great, for he
+worked with the simplest materials and
+manœuvred only the most normal of characters
+in the most commonplace of events and
+yet contrived to engross the minds of a large
+section of mankind. How to do that is the
+problem that, Richardson having been dead a
+century and a half, still engrosses the novelist.</p>
+
+<p>And what more than anything is impressive
+about his figure is that one knows almost
+nothing about it: he is as little overdrawn
+as are his characters, whereas the besetting
+sin of almost all other English novelists from
+Fielding to George Meredith is that they
+seem to cut their characters out with hatchets
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_84">84</span>and to colour them with the brushes of
+house-painters and, never, even at that, being
+able to let them alone, they are perpetually
+pushing their own faces and winking at you
+over the shoulders of Young Blifil, Uncle
+Toby, the Widow Wadman, Dick Swiveller,
+the Marchioness, Becky Sharp, Evan Harrington,
+and the rest. That is usually applauded
+by orthodox Anglo-Saxon criticism
+and to talk of the gallery of portraits left by
+this or that novelist is considered to be high
+praise indeed. But, as a matter of fact, the
+overdrawing of characters is merely a symptom
+of the laziness and contempt for their
+vehicle that is the too usual hall-mark of the
+English writer of nuvvles. And that it
+should be tremendously applauded is a symptom
+of the disdain that the English critic
+really feels for the novel. If English painting
+consisted of nothing but the caricatures
+of Rowlandson, Gillray, or Cruikshank, the
+art-critic would discover very soon that that
+grew monotonous, but since it is merely a
+matter of prose-fiction it is easily accepted as
+good enough; that which is too stupid to
+be said in any other way being consigned
+to the novel.</p>
+
+<p>Of course if you choose to consider Swift
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_85">85</span>and, say, Beckford as novelists you do arrive
+at something that you must, as you might
+say, chew upon—at something that has some
+mental dignity; and Smollett presents you
+with problems of humanity that are at least
+worth consideration. And naturally great
+vital spirits like Dickens, floundering away
+in oceans of words and eccentricities, will
+from time to time hit upon collocations of
+words and confrontations of characters that
+are unsurpassed in the literature of any time
+or nation. But from the death of Swift to
+the publication of <i>The Way of All Flesh</i>
+there is very little to be found in the English
+novel that is not slightly unworthy of the
+whole attention of a grown-up man—say of
+a grown-up Frenchman.</p>
+
+<p>I have adumbrated somewhere—in some
+previous pessimism!—the perturbation that
+must beset any Anglo-Saxon who desired to
+point out to almost any grown-up foreigner
+of average intelligence the glories of the
+English novel before, say, the day of the
+<i>Yellow Book</i>. Let us then examine with a
+little more attention the chief lights of that
+Institution between, say, 1745, the year of
+the death of Swift, and, say, 1890, when the
+<i>Yellow Book</i> was well on the way.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_86">86</span></p>
+
+<p>Swift himself is obviously one of those
+solitary figures like, in their different ways,
+Shakespeare or Smollett or the author of
+<i>The Way of All Flesh</i>. In a sense he resembles
+Bunyan, that is to say he wrote allegories
+which, as a literary <i>genre</i>, are usually tiresome
+and unconvincing; but in his case, as in that
+of Bunyan, his fierce powers of observation
+and rendering carry him, as it were, in spite
+of himself, into the realms of realism. It is
+to be doubted if Swift ever aimed—as did,
+say, Mr. H. G. Wells in, say, <i>The First Men
+in the Moon</i>,—at giving the reader the sense
+of vicarious experience. Nevertheless he got
+there all the same and the corrosive nature
+of his misanthropy almost aids the sense of
+reality with which he overwhelms us. The
+“purpose” of <i>Gulliver’s Travels</i> was no doubt
+philosophic, as the purpose of the <i>Pilgrim’s
+Progress</i> was moral; but Lilliput is as real
+to us as the Slough of Despond and the Yahoos
+are the figures of the most horrible experience
+of every man who has come across them.</p>
+
+<p>So that if to your intelligent—and of
+course slightly cynical—foreigner you presented
+<i>Gulliver</i> and left it at that he might
+remain edified or horror-struck according as
+his individual frame of mind were pessimist
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_87">87</span>of the other thing. But supposing you were
+to present him with the Steele-cum-Addison
+collaboration of the <i>Tatler</i> or the <i>Spectator</i>
+or with <i>Tom Jones</i> itself, which was written
+about a quarter of a century later than
+<i>Gulliver</i> and thirty years or so after the last
+number of the <i>Spectator</i> appeared in 1714:
+and supposing you added—yes, certainly,
+suppose you add <i>Tristram Shandy</i> and the
+<i>Sentimental Journey</i>, the first appearing or
+being written between 1760 and 1767 and
+the second being published in 1768! Keep
+up your sleeve Tobias Smollett whose <i>Humphry
+Clinker</i> was published three years after the
+<i>Sentimental Journey</i> and in the year of Smollett’s
+death at the age of fifty. And let us conclude
+this immediate inquiry of ours as ending with
+the awful name of the Wizard of the North
+who was born in the year of Smollett’s death
+and lived to be sixty.</p>
+
+<p>As we have seen, Defoe in his <i>Advice
+from the Scandalous Club</i>, that was a “feature”
+of his periodical <i>Review of the Affairs of France</i>,
+very little anticipated—but by five years,
+indeed—what may be regarded as the fiction
+of the Addison-Steele collaboration. One is
+so apt to regard Defoe as of the seventeenth
+and Addison as of the eighteenth centuries
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_88">88</span>that this appears rather astonishing, but actually
+the <i>Review</i> ran from 1704 to 1713 and the
+<i>Tatler</i> plus <i>Spectator</i> from 1709 to 1714.
+Defoe’s publication was so essentially commercial
+and the other two so essentially
+social that the matter is rather one of chronology
+than comparison.</p>
+
+<p>The fact that the novel had not yet begun
+as a commercial “proposition” to come into
+its own reduced Addison and Steele no doubt
+from the rank of novelists to those of draftsmen
+of “characters.” The novels of Defoe
+were “faked” memoirs and the other fiction
+of the period mostly consisted of equally
+“faked” memoirs of persons of quality,
+court-mistresses, and the like. And the “characters”
+and sham correspondence about social
+questions of the day that characterized the
+<i>Spectator</i> may well be considered as developments
+of those popular, fictitious productions.
+Sir Roger de Coverley, Will Wimble, and
+the rest are as it were the characters of a
+novel, standing about and waiting for employment
+as the leaden soldiers of a child await
+their owner’s orders to fall in.</p>
+
+<p>The idea of sustained fiction might indeed,
+if you liked and if you analysed the matter
+very closely, be said not by any means yet
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_89">89</span>to have reached the public consciousness, and
+though for us <i>Clarissa</i> may seem to be the
+first of novels, its peculiar form—of correspondence—may
+well, in the public mind of
+its day, have given it the aspect of the last
+of the spurious memoirs. And, considering
+the nature of the future influence of Richardson
+over the French realists from Diderot to
+Flaubert, it may be more accurate to regard
+that aspect as the truer one. For, in effect,
+the French realist movement from Diderot’s
+<i>Le Neveu de Rameau</i> to <i>Le Rouge et le Noir</i>
+and again to <i>Madame Bovary</i> may in the last
+event be regarded as much more a movement
+for the production of fictitious memoirs than
+the narration of sustained tales, the difference
+between Richardson, Flaubert, and Joseph
+Conrad or Turgenev being simply one of
+form. Richardson, that is to say, tried to
+assure you that Clarissa was a real person
+by the mechanical device of publishing her
+letters, whilst Flaubert and his school try
+to hypnotize you into believing in their
+characters by methods of projection rather
+than of narration.</p>
+
+<p>And the trouble with the English nuvvelist
+from Fielding to Meredith is that not one
+of them cares whether you quite believe in
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_90">90</span>their characters or not. If you had told
+Flaubert or Conrad in the midst of their
+passionate composings that you were not
+convinced of the reality of Homais or Tuan
+Jim, as like as not they would have called
+you out and shot you, and in similar circumstances
+Richardson would have showed himself
+extremely disagreeable. But Fielding, Thackeray,
+or Meredith would have cared relatively
+little about that, though any one of them
+would have knocked you down if they
+could, supposing you had suggested that
+he was not a “gentleman.” So would
+any English novelist to-day.</p>
+
+<p>That of course is admirable in its effect on
+Anglo-Saxon literary-social life where anyone
+taking pen in hand becomes <i>ipso fatso</i> an
+esquire for all users of type-writing machines.
+But it is bitter bad for the English novel.</p>
+
+<p>It is bitter bad for the English novel because—as
+is the case with all human enterprises—the
+art of the novel is so difficult a thing that
+unless a man’s whole energies are given to
+it he had much better otherwise occupy himself.
+For if Shakespeare’s ambitions for coat-armour
+had antedated instead of coming
+after <i>The Tempest</i>, where should we be to-day?
+We have to thank our stars that he was
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_91">91</span>probably first a lousy, adulterous, poaching
+scoundrel—like Villon!</p>
+
+<p>The lot of the novelist is, in fact, hard—but
+not harder than that of any other man.
+If you put it to bakers, tram-conductors,
+politicians, or musicians that they must be
+first bakers and the rest and then gentlemen,
+they will sigh, but admit it. It is almost
+only the English novelist who will aspire
+at being first gentleman and then craftsman—or
+even not craftsman at all since it is not
+really gentlemanly to think of being anything
+but a gentleman.</p>
+
+<p>This is an incisive way of putting a truth
+that might perhaps be more wrapped up in
+social or material generalizations, but it is
+none the less a hard truth, and if you consider
+the case of Fielding, connected with the best
+families, placeman and diplomatist in a small
+way, and compare him with Smollett who
+was socially nothing at all with no chance
+of a change, you will see that truth all the
+more clearly.</p>
+
+<p>God forbid that I should say anything
+really condemnatory of any book by any
+brother-novelist, alive or dead. One is here
+to commend all that one can commend and
+to leave the rest alone. But there are few
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_92">92</span>books that I more cordially dislike than
+<i>Tom Jones</i>. That is no critical pronouncement
+but merely a statement of a personal
+prejudice: one may dislike grape-fruit and
+yet acknowledge its admirable qualities, or one
+may, as I do, dislike the quality of goose-flesh
+that reading Mr. George Moore will confer on
+one’s skin and yet acknowledge Mr. Moore
+as easily the greatest of living technicians.</p>
+
+<p>But as regards <i>Tom Jones</i> my personal
+dislike goes along with a certain cold-blooded,
+critical condemnation. I dislike
+Tom Jones, the character, because he is a
+lewd, stupid, and treacherous phenomenon;
+I dislike Fielding, his chronicler, because he
+is a bad sort of hypocrite. Had Fielding
+been in the least genuine in his moral aspirations
+it is Blifil that he would have painted
+attractively and Jones who would have come
+to the electric chair, as would have been the
+case had Jones lived to-day.</p>
+
+<p>Of course that is merely saying that Fielding
+liked a type that I dislike—but what
+appals me in view of the serious, cynical
+foreigner that I have postulated our taking
+about with us is the extremely thin nature of
+all the character-drawing, of all the events and
+of all the catastrophes. Is it to be seriously
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_93">93</span>believed that Tom Jones’s benefactor would
+have turned upon him on the flimsy nature
+of the evidence adduced against him, or,
+equally, is it to be believed that Tom Jones’s
+young woman would have again taken up
+with him after all the eye-openers she had
+had, she being represented as a girl of spirit?
+It simply isn’t in any world of any seriousness
+at all. The fact, in short, is that Tom Jones
+is a papier-mâché figure, the catastrophes
+the merest invention without any pretence at
+being convincing and even the mere morality
+of the most leering and disastrous kind.</p>
+
+<p>For myself, I am no moralist: I consider
+that if you do what you want you must take
+what you get for it and that if you deny
+yourself things you will be better off than if
+you don’t. But fellows like Fielding, and
+to some extent Thackeray, who pretend that
+if you are a gay drunkard, lecher, squanderer
+of your goods and fumbler in placket-holes you
+will eventually find a benevolent uncle, concealed
+father or benefactor who will shower
+on you bags of tens of thousands of guineas,
+estates and the hands of adorable mistresses—those
+fellows are dangers to the body politic
+and horribly bad constructors of plots.</p>
+
+<p>It is all very well to say that such happy
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_94">94</span>endings were the convention of the day,
+that you find them in the <i>School for Scandal</i>,
+<i>The Vicar of Wakefield</i> and in every eighteenth-century
+romance that you pick up out of the
+twopenny book-box, and it is all very well
+to say that the public demands a happy
+ending. But the really great writer is not
+bound by the conventions of his day, nor,
+if he desires to give his reader a happy ending,
+need he select a wastrel like Jones as the
+recipient of his too easily bestowed favours.</p>
+
+<p>If, in short, we are to regard Fielding as a
+serious writer writing for grown-up people, we
+must regard him also as a rather intolerable
+scoundrel with perhaps <i>Jonathan Wild</i> to his
+credit. But <i>Jonathan Wild</i> is of another category
+and, neither winking nor leering, might be
+regarded as the finger on the wall, pointing out
+what happens to the Tom Joneses of the world
+if their case is regarded with any seriousness.</p>
+
+<p>But the fact is that for a century and a
+half after the death of Fielding nothing in
+the Anglo-Saxon world was further from
+anyone, either novelist or layman, than the
+idea that the novel could be taken seriously.
+It was a thing a little above a fairy-tale for
+children, a little above a puppet-play; and,
+if not actually as damned socially and clerically
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_95">95</span>as the actor who could not be either
+received at court or buried in consecrated
+ground, the novelist was practically without
+what the French call an <i>état civil</i> because his
+was not a serious profession. In England
+that state of things still pertains. In the
+demobilization forms after the late War the
+novelist was actually placed in the eighteenth
+category—along with gipsies, vagrants, and
+other non-productive persons; and my last
+public act in Great Britain being to allow
+my name to be placed on a list of voters, when
+I gave my avocation to the political agent
+as being that of a novelist, he exclaimed:
+“Oh, don’t say that, sir. Say ‘Gentleman’!”
+He was anxious that his list should appear as
+serious as possible.</p>
+
+<p>That being the state of things and the
+novelist being human—for you cannot be a
+novelist and lack the ordinary aspirations of
+the human being!—for that century and a
+half the Anglo-Saxon public had the novels
+that it deserved. I do not mean to say that
+generous spirits lacked amongst the ranks of
+fiction-writers. That great genius, Dickens,
+thrashed oppressions and shams with the
+resplendent fury of an Isaiah; and that singular
+megalomaniac, Charles Reade, did, with <i>It Is
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_96">96</span>Never Too Late to Mend</i>, really succeed in
+modifying the system of solitary confinement
+in English gaols. And you have had <i>Uncle
+Tom’s Cabin</i>. But those works of propaganda
+had either no literary value at all or when,
+as in the case of Dickens, they did have the
+literary value that genius can infuse into work
+however faulty, their work itself suffered by
+the very intensity of their reforming passions.</p>
+
+<p>That tendency alone has deprived the novel
+in Anglo-Saxondom of almost all the artistic
+or even the social value that it might have
+had, since it became a vehicle for preventing
+the comfortable classes thinking of unpleasant
+subjects whilst presenting their agreeable somnolences
+with the warming possibilities of
+considering their neighbours’ defects. It became,
+that is to say, the week-day, post-prandial
+sermon preached by a family divine above all
+anxious to avoid giving offence to those who
+provided his daily bread. And gentlemanly
+reformer, the British novelist consciously or
+unconsciously remains to this day—in the
+great bulk.</p>
+
+<p>That Dickens, on the other hand, had, any
+more than Bunyan, any <i>arrière-pensée</i> at all
+should never for a moment be thought. His
+was an agonized soul shuddering at the tortures
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_97">97</span>that, as a poor child, he had seen inflicted
+on the sufferings of non-comfortable humanity
+in the horrible days—for the under-dog!—of
+the last years of the reigns of the Georges
+and of the early years of the reign of Queen
+Victoria. All the horrors of insanitation,
+filth, child-labour, imprisonment for debt,
+the gallows for petty theft, the hulks and the
+rest he had himself witnessed or endured and
+at these horrors he lashed with the mad
+enthusiasm of a wolf that snaps at the insupportable
+whip of the trainer. His novels
+were probably—at least in the beginning—relatively
+nothing to him; if he could have
+found any other way he would have poured
+out his feelings as readily in that. But,
+happening on the novel and having a matchless
+command of English, he took the simple
+course of presenting you with villains all
+black, heroes all white and ringletted heroines
+all pink. He had to see—though that is to
+reverse the colours—the world in terms of
+Legrees, Uncle Toms, or Amelia Osbornes.</p>
+
+<p>That, in effect, was the beginning of the
+end, the novel becoming <em>the</em> vehicle for the
+reform of abuses. And it is astonishing how
+short has been the career of the novel as an
+art compared with that of pottery-moulding,
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_98">98</span>baking, weaving, or any other human avocation.
+You may say that it began with Richardson
+and ended—for the time being and as far
+as Anglo-Saxondom is concerned—with <i>Oliver
+Twist</i>, which, significantly enough, appeared
+in the first year of Victoria’s spacious reign.</p>
+
+<p>Richardson, that is to say, did have an
+artistic convention of sorts, did try in some
+way to render life, did deal almost exclusively
+in neither very moral nor very immoral
+personages, but there almost all attempts at
+rendering life or the normal almost came to
+an end. <i>The Vicar of Wakefield</i>, “noted for
+purity and optimism,” says my official guide
+to dates, was an obviously Richardsonian
+<i>pastiche</i>; Henry Mackenzie’s <i>Man of Feeling</i>
+may be said to have exaggerated Richardson’s
+tearful sentimentality; and Smollett (“marked
+by coarseness and brutality”) whose first
+book was published eight years after the
+publication of <i>Pamela</i> and in the same year
+as <i>Clarissa</i>, undoubtedly had a shot at rendering
+the same world that Richardson rendered.
+It is not as absurd as it may seem to say that
+<i>Pamela</i> suggested <i>Roderick Random</i>; it certainly
+suggested <i>Madame Bovary</i>—and <i>Babbitt</i>!</p>
+
+<p>It would, however, undoubtedly be absurd
+to suggest to the public that Smollett was a
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_99">99</span>greater artist or a greater novelist than either
+Fielding or Dickens: and yet, if the novel is
+to be regarded as a rendering of life, there
+is not much way out of it. He remains,
+however, and will probably always remain,
+an isolated figure. He was bitter, and as he
+rendered what he had seen and since what he
+had seen had been coarse and brutal, those
+will be the epithets that Anglo-Saxondom
+will for ever bestow on him. He wrote
+about the sea in a period glorious for England’s
+sea-history—but in spite of that he could
+hardly be regarded—as is Marryat—as a
+writer for boys. The life of which he treated
+was too remote from to-day for the reader
+interested in the renderings of the life of
+to-day to read of it with any enthusiasm;
+he was little less virulent than Swift and, if
+he is even less read, he receives even less lip-service.
+So no doubt he is contented.</p>
+
+<p>Marryat—as a writer read by boys, men
+being already too dulled in the sense at twenty
+to appreciate him—has probably, through
+the boys, exercised the greatest influence on
+the English character that any writer ever did
+exercise. His magnificent gifts of drawing—not
+exaggerating—character and of getting
+an atmosphere have so worked that few of
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_100">100</span>us have not been to sea in frigates before the
+age of eighteen and come in some way in
+contact with non-comfortable men and women.
+I have seldom been so impressed as when, the
+other day, I re-read <i>Peter Simple</i> for my
+pleasure. It was to come into contact with
+a man who could write and see and feel.
+For me, nothing in <i>War and Peace</i> is as valuable
+as the boat cutting-out expeditions of Marryat
+and for me he remains the greatest of English
+novelists. His name is not even mentioned
+in the manual of literary dates with which I
+have just been refreshing my memory.</p>
+
+<p>I do not, however, dwell at any length on
+either Smollett or Marryat because, great as
+for me they seem, they still remain individual
+figures leaving very little trace on the traditions
+of English literature—and that indeed was
+the case with Fenimore Cooper who was one
+of the most beautiful pure stylists that the
+English language has yet excited into writing.
+There is in <i>The Two Admirals</i> a passage
+descriptive of mists rising from the sails and
+cordage of battleships as seen from the turf
+of cliff-tops at dawn, that remains for me one
+of the incomparable passages in the language.
+And, whilst I am about the matter of pure
+style, I may as well explain here why lately I
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_101">101</span>mentioned that I was then writing in Lisbon
+harbour. That apparently egotistic excrescence
+was due to the fact that I liked to
+remember that—no, not Fielding—but Beckford
+once lay in Lisbon harbour and wrote
+most beautiful prose there. Beckford is
+known only as the author of <i>Vathek</i>, which
+is, to be sure, most remarkable as a <i>tour de
+force</i>—and which is usually bound up with
+<i>Rasselas</i> in popular reprints; but he is also
+the author of <i>Letters from Portugal</i> which
+might almost be regarded as a novel, such
+an admirable autobiographical portrait do
+they give of their writer in his adventurous
+progress from the city of Camoens and Vasco
+da Gama to the monastery of Batalha.</p>
+
+<p>Prose, I suppose, is to some extent the
+business of a writer on the English Novel,
+so I suppose I may be pardoned my digression
+about Beckford and make the note that if I
+wanted to put together a small, exquisitely
+pleasing fascicule of admirable because simple
+English prose I should take a passage from the
+suppressed Preface to the Bible, a passage from
+Henry V’s address to his soldiers before Agincourt,
+one from Clarendon, one from <i>Gulliver</i>,
+one from Johnson’s <i>Life of Drake</i>, the passage
+from Cooper that I have mentioned above, and
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_102">102</span>one from the <i>Letters from Portugal</i>, one from
+Maine’s <i>Ancient Law</i>—and then one from any
+book of W. H. Hudson. The English language
+is not very distinguished for its prose, but that
+would make a very admirable little volume!
+One might almost add the opening description
+of the village from White’s <i>Selborne</i>.</p>
+
+<p>It is of course impossible to exhaust the
+topic of the English novel from Fielding to
+Henry James in a few paragraphs of a small
+book. But the topic of main currents of that
+literature is more easily got rid of simply
+because there are practically no main currents
+at all. There are some good writers, but of
+a Tradition practically no trace. The writers
+who spring most immediately to the imagination
+as being somewhere near in their works
+to the main stream of the international novel—for
+the Novel is after all an international
+affair—the most unforgettable writers of that
+type are two or three women. That I suppose
+is because, whilst the men ran about
+actively intent on proving that they were
+gentlemen or in improving the ungentle
+world, the women had to prove that they
+were not unladylike and so remained at home
+and looked at life, without any very immediate
+aim at publicity or even at publication.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_103">103</span></p>
+
+<p>At any rate, if you take Miss Burney’s
+<i>Evelina</i>, Miss Edgeworth’s <i>Castle Rackrent</i>,
+Miss Austen’s <i>Sense and Sensibility</i>, Mrs.
+Gaskell’s <i>Mary Barton</i>, George Eliot’s <i>Scenes
+from Clerical Life</i>, and Miss Brontë’s <i>Villette</i>,
+you do get something of a kinship, if not
+much of a tradition, and if you add to them
+the <i>Barchester Towers</i> series of Trollope and
+the works of Mark Rutherford and George
+Gissing you do get, too, some attempts at
+rendering English life that are above the
+attention of adults with the mentality of
+French boys of sixteen. At rendering, that
+is to say, rather than at the mere relating of
+a more or less arbitrary tale so turned as to
+ensure a complacent view of life and carried
+on by characters that as a rule are—six feet
+high and gliding two inches above the ground!</p>
+
+<p>That is, of course, an arbitrary generalization
+as to all the English nuvvles that string out
+from, say, Scott to, say, the late Marion Crawford.
+But if sweeping it is not <em>completely</em>
+unfair. Obviously even Scott’s <i>Antiquary</i> is
+worth consideration if one had the time, or
+<i>The Cloister and the Hearth</i>, or let us say <i>Lorna
+Doone</i>. That last work I read over twelve
+times when I was a boy and from the beginning:
+“If any man would hear a plain tale
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_104">104</span>told plainly, I John Ridd of the parish of
+Oare” to the end; I dare say I could recite
+half the book to-day. But then Blackmore
+was a market-gardener! Let me lay on his
+altar these alms for oblivion, for I suppose
+that few people to-day read of the Doones
+of Badgeworthy or of how John Ridd took
+his Lorna home in the great snows.</p>
+
+<p>In short, if you omit Dickens and Thackeray
+as immense amateurs who wrote from
+time to time very admirable passages, and if
+you do not like the works—from <i>Evelina</i> to
+<i>New Grub Street</i>—that I have mentioned in
+my last paragraph but two, the amount of
+work that you can read in English produced
+between 1799 and 1899 or so will seem
+extremely small—supposing you to be of any
+at all adult tastes or of any seriousness of
+approach to literary matters.</p>
+
+<p>If, on the other hand, you are indifferent
+to whether you are convinced by what you
+read and care little with what you occupy
+your spare time and desire to fill up your
+hours with an occupation calling for as little
+mental concentration as, say, a game of golf,
+I dare say you could agreeably narcotize yourself
+still with <i>Rob Roy</i> or <i>The Tower of London</i>
+or <i>The Woman in White</i> or, say, <i>Rudder Grange</i>.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_105">105</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_FOUR">
+ CHAPTER FOUR
+ <br>
+ TO JOSEPH CONRAD
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Thus in Mid-Victorian years there established
+itself for all the world to see—The English Nuvvle.</p>
+
+<p>And inasmuch as this phenomenon was
+really, in the last event, combined—and no
+doubt unconscious—socio-political propaganda,
+it was accepted by the whole world—and
+by the whole world even more than
+by England. For if, as it were, you shut
+your eyes and consider what images are
+brought up before you by the words The
+English Novel you will see a Manor House,
+inhabited by the Best People: Sir Thomas,
+amiable but not bright; Lady Charlotte,
+benevolent, charitable, in an ample crinoline,
+an Earl’s daughter; the Misses Jean and
+Charlotte as pure as dew within lily-chalices;
+Mr. Tom—not absolutely satisfactory; Mr.
+Edward, always satisfactory; pigeons, shorthorns,
+a rose-garden, a still-room, a housekeeper,
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_106">106</span>a rectory. And you will see a whole
+countryside, a whole continent, a whole
+world so conducted that those amiable but
+not bright personages shall lead amiable, idle,
+and almost blameless existences in an atmosphere
+of curtsyings and cap-touchings. It
+was a world-ideal: you found households
+modelling themselves upon it in the Government
+of Kiev, in the State of Massachusetts,
+in Pomerania, in the department of the
+Var. So that God’s Englishman of the novels
+of William Black—God’s drooping-bearded
+Englishman with his crinolined or be-bustled
+consort, carrying fly-fishing rods and croquet
+mallets, became the type which the whole
+world sighingly aped. For these nuvvles—to
+which nobody surely could object—were
+read in Sarajevo as in Potsdam, in Washington
+as on the Berkshire downs. They were
+works written for the would-be gentry by the
+near-gentry which latter, if their books proved
+sufficiently acceptable, might almost aspire
+to such establishments as they described and,
+in the second generation, to authentic gentrydom.
+The writer himself, like Shakespeare,
+would as a rule have to content himself
+with a grant of arms from the College of
+Heralds. But one could always, if one were
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_107">107</span>a novelist, dazzle one’s mind with the idea
+that Edward Bulwer Lytton, author of <i>The
+Last Days of Pompeii</i>, became successively Sir
+Edward Bulwer, and Lord, Lytton, and Benjamin
+Disraeli, also a novelist, Earl of
+Beaconsfield and favourite of his Sovereign.</p>
+
+<p>The nuvvles, naturally, differed in subject
+and even sometimes in treatment. <i>The Woman
+in White</i> was, I think, written in letters for
+all the world like <i>Clarissa</i>; <i>Esmond</i>—which
+described the founding of a county-family
+in Virginia, U.S.A.,—was autobiographical;
+or you might have several characters each
+speaking in solid autobiographical wads;
+or several diarists. There was, in fact, no
+literary convention in particular—there was
+only the point of view. <i>Romola</i> and <i>Far
+From the Madding Crowd</i> had to be recognized
+as of the same ethical family as <i>Pelham</i> or
+<i>Lorna Doone</i> or they would not do at all.</p>
+
+<p>Occasionally disturbing breaths swept across
+the trout-ponds. The newest novel of Thackeray
+might cause a great deal of trepidating
+discussion under the breath, or the latest
+passionate outpouring of Dickens might cause
+Mamma to ask dear Papa whether Lucy and
+Emily ought really to be allowed to read it.
+Steerforth and Little Em’ly came <em>very</em> near
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_108">108</span>the Knuckle: but the lap-dog died amongst
+such lamentations and the first heroine so
+delicately, and such refined retribution overtook
+alike Steerforth and the young woman
+that, if <i>Copperfield</i> itself was put on the index
+of the young ladies’ boudoir, <i>Bleak House</i>
+which “introduced Society” could not be
+kept from the fair denizens of that be-chintzed
+sanctuary. I believe, however, that <i>Great
+Expectations</i>, the last of Dickens’ works to
+show his passionate compassion for the under-dog,
+had a pretty rough passage.</p>
+
+<p>I came into the world myself at about the
+hey-day of this national phenomenon, but,
+by the time I had any real literary consciousness,
+its supremacy was beginning to be
+already challenged. My own mother enjoined
+on me the reading of <i>Silas Marner</i>, <i>The Mill
+on the Floss</i>, <i>Wuthering Heights</i>, <i>Sidonia the
+Sorceress</i>, <i>Lorna Doone</i>, <i>The Woman in White</i>,
+<i>The Moonstone</i>, <i>Diana of the Crossways</i>, and
+<i>Far From the Madding Crowd</i>. But then my
+mother was “advanced” and never wore
+a crinoline. My father thought Dickens was
+vulgar and though he did not forbid me to
+read he certainly deprecated my expressing
+any enthusiasm for—<i>Bleak House</i>. He thought
+too—I don’t know why—that Robert Louis
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_109">109</span>Stevenson was meretricious, except for the
+<i>Inland Voyage</i>. My grandfather, who was
+considerably more “advanced” than either
+my father or my mother, first recommended
+me to read—when I was about seventeen—<i>Madame
+Bovary</i>, <i>Tartarin de Tarascon</i> and <i>Tartarin
+sur les Alpes</i>. He was pleased when
+at school they gave us the <i>Lettres de mon
+Moulin</i> of Daudet and a little later made me
+read <i>Roderick Random</i>, <i>Humphry Clinker</i>,
+<i>Snarleyyow</i>, <i>Midshipman Easy</i>, Waterton’s <i>Wanderings
+in South America</i>, which was all the
+same as a novel. My uncle William Rossetti
+gave me <i>The Castle of Otranto</i>, <i>Caleb Williams</i>,
+<i>Frankenstein</i> and another novel of Meinhold’s—<i>The
+Amber Witch</i>. I inherited from my
+uncle Oliver Madox Brown a large number
+of translations from the sixteenth- and seventeenth-century
+Spanish. Trollope I had to
+find out for myself, oddly enough. I suppose
+my own family were too advanced to care
+to advocate the reading of projections of the
+lives of the cathedral clergy. That, at any
+rate, was the reading of a boy of from twelve
+to eighteen of fairly advanced family in the
+’eighties of last century. It will be observed
+that, with the possible exception of Wilkie
+Collins’ two books, these were all works that
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_110">110</span>would not normally be read in Middle Class
+families, either because of social outspokennesses,
+individuality of outlook, or difficulties
+of style. But even for my family it was then
+possible to go too far. I remember my mother
+being seriously perturbed because at the age
+of thirteen or so I was kissed at a tea-party
+by Mrs. Lynn Lynton whose gleaming spectacles
+certainly frightened me and whose
+novels advocated the Revolt of the Daughters
+of that day—and, if it had lain within the
+ideas of right and wrong of my family to
+forbid anyone to read anything, I should
+certainly have been forbidden to read the
+works of Rhoda Broughton, who advocated
+the giving of latchkeys to women.</p>
+
+<p>Nemesis was by then on the way.</p>
+
+<p>The newer ideas began with the cheapening
+of the products of the press—and I dare say
+that cheapening was a good deal hastened
+by the pirating of American works. I remember
+still with delight the shilling edition—it
+was bound in scarlet paper—in which I first
+purchased at the age of fourteen in a place
+called Malvern Wells, Artemus Ward’s <i>Among
+the Mormons</i>, Sam Slick’s <i>The Clockmaker</i>,
+Mark Twain’s <i>Mississippi Pilot</i>, Carleton’s
+<i>Farm Ballads</i>, and ever so many other American
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_111">111</span>books which I suppose must have been pirated
+or they could scarcely have been sold for a
+shilling. And, though I was ready at the
+injunctions of my family to read Lope da
+Vega or Smollett, nothing would have induced
+me to spend sixpence on taking out from a
+circulating library the three-volume novels
+of William Black, Besant and Rice and the
+other purveyors of the nuvvle when by saving
+up my pocket-money I could buy for a shilling—or
+ninepence net—the <i>Biglow Ballads</i> or
+<i>Hans Breitmann</i>.</p>
+
+<p>So that of the novel of commerce of those
+days I really know very little—and I do not
+think that there is very much about it that
+anyone need know. That it existed in great
+numbers in three volumes apiece was obvious.
+In every little town in England there was
+in those days a circulating library and in
+every circulating library in every town were
+shelves on shelves of obfusc bindings—but
+even the literary textbooks of to-day give you
+no more names for the Victorian period than
+Dickens, Thackeray, George Eliot, the Brontës,
+Charles Kingsley, Robert Louis Stevenson
+(who died in 1894), George Meredith and
+Thomas Hardy. So that even the official
+list is a pretty meagre one and if I rack my
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_112">112</span>brains really hard I cannot add many names
+to it. I have already given you Black,
+Blackmore, Besant and Rice who collaborated—and
+of writers of considerable merit,
+Mark Rutherford and Samuel Butler, but
+neither of these really belong to the period—and
+Jane Austen really precedes it, though
+we may well say that she originated the novel
+of the country-house that was followed—at
+such great intervals—by the swarm of
+commercial writers.</p>
+
+<p>That all the commercial writers who solidly
+turned out solid three-deckers produced absolute
+rubbish need not be assumed. Miss
+Braddon, authoress of <i>Lady Audley’s Secret</i>,
+did honest, sound journeyman’s work, year
+in, year out, during a very long life—and
+obviously such a writer as Mrs. Gaskell will
+not ever be entirely forgotten, if only on
+account of <i>Cranford</i>. I wish, myself, that
+more weight attached to her <i>Mary Barton</i>, a
+grim—and indeed an extraordinarily painful—account
+of Mid-Victorian labour troubles.</p>
+
+<p>And of course there is Trollope.</p>
+
+<p>Trollope and Miss Austen—like Shakespeare
+and Richardson—stand so absolutely
+alone that nothing very profitable can be
+said about them by a writer analysing British
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_113">113</span>fiction in search of traces of main-currents
+of tradition. They were both so aloof, so
+engrossed, so contemplative—and so masterly—that
+beyond saying that some people prefer
+<i>The Warden</i> to <i>Framley Parsonage</i> and <i>Sense
+and Sensibility</i> to <i>Pride and Prejudice</i>, and that
+others think the reverse, there is very little
+to be said. These at least are authentic
+writers: they neither flare out into passages
+that are all super-genius—as in Dickens’
+passage about the dry leaves at Mr. Pecksniff’s
+back-door, nor do they descend to the
+intolerable banalities of the endings of <i>Copperfield</i>
+or <i>Vanity Fair</i>. But, as in the case of
+Turgenev, the aspiring writer can learn very
+little of either. These novelists write well,
+know how to construct a novel so as to keep
+the interest going with every word until
+the last page—but after that all you can say
+is that they were just temperaments, and
+quiet ones at that. Inimitable—that is what
+they are. You could imitate Oscar Wilde—but
+never Trollope giving you the still,
+slow stream of English country and small-town
+life. Nor could anyone else ever give
+you such pure agony of interest and engrossment
+as you can get out of the financial troubles
+over a few pounds of the poor clergyman in
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_114">114</span><i>Framley Parsonage</i>. I shiver every time that
+I think of that book.</p>
+
+<p>But once those tributes are paid it is astonishing
+to look back on the course of the novel
+in England from the earliest times to say, 1895,
+Bunyan, Defoe, Richardson, Fielding, Smollett,
+and then the few Victorians of whom we
+have been treating. It is an astonishingly
+small crop, even if you let me add Marryat and
+add for yourselves the other solitary figure
+of Mark Twain, one of the greatest prose-writers
+the English language has produced.</p>
+
+<p>In the meantime, across the Channel, the main
+stream of the Novel pursued its slow course.</p>
+
+<p>It had begun with Richardson. His vogue
+with the French would be incomprehensible
+if we were not able to consider that the
+French Revolution was, in the end, a sentimental
+movement, basing itself on civic,
+parental, filial, and rhetorical virtues. If the
+French beheaded Marie Antoinette it was in
+order that Monsieur Durand, stay-maker of
+the Passage Choiseul, might be sufficiently
+well-fed to utter tearful homilies to his children;
+for homilies uttered by starving peasants
+with their bones pushing through their
+skins and rags—such homilies would little
+impress their children with the solid advantages
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_115">115</span>of virtuous careers. And the moment
+you consider pre-revolutionary France from
+that angle the appeal of the author of <i>Pamela</i>
+becomes instantly blindingly clear.</p>
+
+<p>At any rate, Diderot wrote <i>Rameau’s Nephew</i>
+as a direct imitation of that work of Richardson
+and a whole school of the contemporaries of
+Diderot imitated <i>Rameau’s Nephew</i>. The influence,
+again, of Richardson is plainly visible
+in Chateaubriand—for without Richardson
+how could he have written long passages
+like: “How sad it is to think that eyes that
+are too old to see have not yet outlived the
+ability to shed tears,” and the like. And
+if the Richardsonian influence upon Stendhal
+does not so immediately spring to the eye,
+we know from Stendhal’s letters that it was
+extremely profound.</p>
+
+<p>It was to Diderot—and still more to
+Stendhal—that the Novel owes its next great
+step forward. That consisted in the discovery
+that words put into the mouth of a character
+need not be considered as having the
+personal backing of the author. At that point
+it became suddenly evident that the Novel
+as such was capable of being regarded as a
+means of profoundly serious and many-sided
+discussion and therefore a medium of profoundly
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_116">116</span>serious investigation into the human
+case. It came into its own.</p>
+
+<p>It is obvious of course that before the day
+of Diderot authors had put into the mouths
+of their characters sentiments with which
+they themselves could not be imagined to
+sympathize. But that was done only by
+characters marked “villain,” all the sympathetic
+characters having to utter sentiments
+which were either those of the author or
+those with which the author imagined the solid
+middle classes would agree. Young Mr. Blifil,
+Mrs. Slipslop, and the rest might say very
+wicked things, but they were so obviously
+wicked and absurd that no one could take
+them with any seriousness either as pronouncements
+or as worthy to be taken as the author’s
+opinion: Mr. Allworthy or Amelia Dobbin,
+on the other hand, could never utter anything
+without the reader having to exclaim:
+“<em>How</em> virtuous!”... And consider the
+material success that always awaited the good!</p>
+
+<p>By the time the thirty years or so that
+stretched between 1790 and 1820 had impinged
+on the world it had gradually become evident,
+on the Continent at least, that so many differing
+codes of morality could synchronize in
+the same era, in the same nation and even
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_117">117</span>in the same small community—it had become
+so evident that if Simeon Stylites and Oliver
+Cromwell were saints, Jesus Christ and Gautama
+Buddha and several Chinese philosophers
+were very good men, that the Novel, if it
+was at all to express its day, must express itself
+through figures less amateurishly blacked
+than Uriah Heep and less sedulously whited
+than the Cherryble brothers.</p>
+
+<p>Changes in literary methods are brought
+about very slowly and permeate more slowly
+still into the taste of the more or less unlettered
+classes who make up the bulk of the desirable
+readers for an author. As a rule the process
+begins with the younger writers who find
+tiresome or ludicrous the accepted work of
+their day; a little later the more experienced
+of readers, tiring in their turn of accepted
+methods in the works they consume, turn
+with relief to the younger writers, the professorial
+and established critics still thundering
+violently against the younger schools. For,
+everywhere but in England, schools establish
+themselves as soon as restlessnesses betray
+themselves in artistic circles. The more experienced
+readers, in spite of the critics,
+spreading abroad amongst the larger classes
+of the relatively unlettered the taste for the
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_118">118</span>newer modes, at first that larger class become
+converts and then the professional critics
+whose bread and butter depends on their
+following the public taste. So a school is
+established and for a time holds its own.
+Then it gives place to other modes.</p>
+
+<p>That is the quite invariable process with
+all the products and all the methods, of all
+the arts. But naturally, as the arts grow
+older, their practitioners have a better chance
+of evolving newer and sounder methods, for
+the number of their predecessors has inevitably
+increased. Bunyan must evolve his method
+for himself; Defoe could study Bunyan;
+Richardson, Bunyan and Defoe; Diderot,
+Richardson and his predecessors; Stendhal
+could draw on the experience of four generations;
+Flaubert on that of five; Conrad on
+that of six. This of course is a source of
+danger to weaker brethren, for in each generation
+an enormous amount of insipid art is
+turned out by inferior students receiving
+their instruction at the hands of academic
+instructors. That cannot be helped. But
+the fact remains that to a real master possessed
+of a real individuality the study of the methods
+of his predecessors must be of enormous use.
+Anyone at all instructed, reading the work of
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_119">119</span>Conrad, must find evidence of an almost lifelong
+and almost incredibly minute study of
+writers preceding him and the amount of
+reading and of study—for they are not the
+same thing—that must have gone to the
+making of the author of <i>Ulysses</i>, who is
+certainly the greatest of all prose virtuosi
+of the word—that beggars the imagination!</p>
+
+<p>So it happened that in France from, say,
+the ’fifties to the early ’nineties of the last
+century, you had a place of dignity found for
+the hitherto despised Novel—and in consequence
+you very speedily found an accepted
+convention. For once an occupation is discovered
+to be dignified you will very soon
+find that investigators of methods are at
+work upon it. The game of marbles was,
+in my hey-day, regarded as an occupation
+solely for little boys; but with the institution
+some few years ago of an international championship
+it came in for the most serious of
+study by grown men, and the photographs
+of last year’s world-contest that a little time
+ago filled the public prints, showed the
+competitors to be white-headed, grey-bearded,
+or very rotund of figure. The champion was
+eventually found, as far as I can remember,
+in a gentleman of sixty and over.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_120">120</span></p>
+
+<p>So with <i>Le Rouge et le Noir</i> it became
+evident to the world that the novel of discussion
+or of investigation was a possibility
+and, with that discovery, the great novels
+began to come. The discussions to be found
+in the very few works of fiction by Diderot
+were naturally experimental and amateurish.
+Like Richardson he was tremendously on the
+side of the more or less patriarchal and civic
+angels. Nevertheless, he could give you a
+parasite talking in favour of his profession
+or a rogue justifying his courses with a
+sincerity and a reasonable ingenuousness that
+differed extremely from the exaggerated
+speeches of the villains of the Fielding, the
+Dickens, or the commercial, nuvvle. Stendhal,
+on the other hand, being what one might call
+a cold Nietzschean—or it might be more just
+to say that Nietzsche was a warmed-up
+Stendhalean—Stendhal, then, swung the balance
+rather to the other extreme, tending to
+make his detrimentals argumentatively masterly
+and his conventionally virtuous characters
+banal and impotent.</p>
+
+<p>At any rate, with or after Stendhal, it
+became evident that, if the novel was to
+have what is called <i>vraisemblance</i>, if it was so to
+render life as to engross its reader, the novelist
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_121">121</span>must not take sides either with the virtuous
+whose virtues cause them to prosper or with
+the vicious whose very virtues drive them
+always nearer and nearer to the gallows or
+the pauper’s grave. That does not say that
+the author need abstain from letting his
+conventionally virtuous characters prosper
+to any thinkable extent. For however scientifically
+the matter be considered, material if
+not intellectual honesty, sobriety, continence,
+frugality, parsimony, and the other material
+virtues will give any man a better chance of
+fourteen thousand—pounds or dollars—a year
+than if he should be, however intellectually
+honest, financially unsound, or a drunkard
+or a dreamer or one who never talks about
+the baths he takes. The publisher, in fact,
+has a better chance of both terrestrial and
+skyey mansions than the novelist.</p>
+
+<p>Nevertheless, the novelist must not, by
+taking sides, exhibit his preferences. He must
+not show his publisher as all shining benevolence
+and well-soaped chastity without pointing
+out that his fellows, the unwashed,
+incontinent, wastrel Villons of the world,
+sometimes practise Robin Hoodish generosities
+and sometimes smooth with their works
+the pillows of the agonized and sleepless.
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_122">122</span>And in between the starving Chatterton and
+the august house of, say, Longmans, Norton,
+Hurst, Rees, and Co.—who did not publish
+Chatterton—he must place and set in motion
+the teeming world of averagely sensual,
+averagely kindly, averagely cruel, averagely
+honest, averagely imbecile human beings
+whose providentially appointed mission would
+seem to be to turn into the stuff that fills
+graveyards. So that it is not so much the
+function of the novelist to hold the balance
+straight as, dispensing with all scales or
+instruments for measuring, to show all the
+human beings of his creation going about
+their avocations. He has, that is to say, to
+render and not to tell. (If I say, “The
+wicked Mr. Blank shot nice Blanche’s dear
+cat!” that is telling. If I say: “Blank
+raised his rifle and aimed it at the quivering,
+black-burdened topmost bough of the cherry-tree.
+After the report a spattered bunch of
+scarlet and black quiverings dropped from
+branch to branch to pancake itself on the
+orchard grass!” that is rather bad rendering,
+but still rendering. Or if I say Monsieur
+Chose was a vulgar, coarse, obese and presumptuous
+fellow—that is telling. But if I
+say, “He was a gentleman with red whiskers
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_123">123</span>that always preceded him through a doorway,”
+there you have him rendered—as Maupassant
+rendered him.)</p>
+
+<p>It was Flaubert who most shiningly preached
+the doctrine of the novelist as Creator who
+should have a Creator’s aloofness, rendering
+the world as he sees it, uttering no comments,
+falsifying no issues and carrying the subject—the
+Affair—he has selected for rendering,
+remorselessly out to its logical conclusion.</p>
+
+<p>There came thus into existence the novel
+of Aloofness. It had even in France something
+of a struggle for that existence and the
+author of <i>Madame Bovary</i> which was the
+first great novel logically—and indeed passionately—to
+carry out this theory, had to
+face a criminal prosecution because in the
+opinion of the Government of Napoleon III
+a book that is not actively on the side of
+constituted authority and of established morality
+is of necessity dangerous to morals and
+subversive of good government.</p>
+
+<p>That view—it is still largely entertained by
+the academic critics of Anglo-Saxondom—is
+of course imbecile, but it is not without a
+certain basis in the sentiments of common
+humanity. It is normal for poor, badgered
+men to desire to read of a sort of representative
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_124">124</span>type who, as hero of a book, shall triumph
+over all obstacles with surprising ease and
+as if with the backing of a deity. In that
+way they can dream of easy ends for themselves.
+So they will dislike authors who do not side
+with their own types. And as constituted
+governments and academic bodies are made
+up of what the French call <i>hommes moyen
+sensuels</i>, such corporations will do what they
+can to prevent novelists from not taking
+sides with agreeable characters.</p>
+
+<p>To the theory of Aloofness added itself,
+by a very natural process, the other theory
+that the story of a novel should be the history
+of an Affair and not a tale in which a
+central character with an attendant female
+should be followed through a certain space
+of time until the book comes to a happy end
+on a note of matrimony or to an unhappy
+end—represented by a death. That latter—the
+normal practice of the earlier novelist
+and still the normal expedient of the novel
+of commerce or of escape—is again imbecile,
+but again designed to satisfy a very natural
+human desire for finality. We have a natural
+desire to be kidded into thinking that for
+nice agreeable persons like ourselves life will
+finally bring us to a stage where an admirably
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_125">125</span>planned villa, a sempiternally charming—and
+yet changing—companion, and a sufficiency
+of bathrooms, automobiles, gramophones,
+radios, and grand pianos to establish us well
+in the forefront of the class to which we hope
+to belong, shall witness the long, uneventful,
+fortunate and effortless closing years of our
+lives. And our desire to be kidded into that
+belief is all the stronger in that whenever
+we do examine with any minuteness into the
+lives of our fellow human beings practically
+nothing of the sort ever happens to them.
+So we say: “Life is too sad for us to want
+to read books that remind us of it!”</p>
+
+<p>But that is the justification for the novel of
+Aloofness, rendering not the arbitrary felicities
+of a central character but the singular normalities
+of an Affair. Normal humanity, deprived
+of the possibility of viewing either lives or
+life, makes naturally for a pessimism that
+demands relief either in the drugs of the
+happy endings of falsified fictions or in the
+anodynes of superstition—one habit being as
+fatal to the human intelligence as the other.
+But there is no need to entertain the belief
+that life is sad any more than there is any
+benefit to be derived from the contemplation
+of fictitious and banal joys. The French
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_126">126</span>peasant long ago evolved the rule that life
+is never either as good or as bad as one
+expects it to be and so the French peasant,
+like every proper man, faces life with composure—and
+reads <i>Madame Bovary</i>, whilst the
+English, say, lawyer has never got beyond
+<i>The Three Musketeers</i>.</p>
+
+<p>The progress from the one to the other is
+simple and logical enough. If you no longer
+allow yourself to take sides with your characters
+you begin very soon to see that such
+a thing as a hero does not exist—a discovery
+that even Thackeray could make. And, from
+there to seeing that it is not individuals but
+enterprises or groups that succeed or fail is
+a very small step to take. And then immediately
+there suggests itself the other fact
+that it is not the mere death and still less the
+mere marriage of an individual that brings
+to an end either a group or an enterprise.
+It is perhaps going too far to say that <em>no</em> man
+is indispensable, but it is far more usual to
+find that, when a seemingly indispensable
+individual disappears for one reason or another
+from an enterprise, that adventure proceeds
+with equanimity and very little shock. I
+suppose the most co-operative and at the
+same time the most one-man concern of to-day
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_127">127</span>is the newspaper or the periodical publication,
+and I suppose that in my time I must
+have been acquainted with something at least
+of the affairs of at least a hundred journals or
+periodicals each of them of necessity more or
+less autocratically conducted, simply because
+a journal running along and having to appear
+on a stated day, it is hardly ever practicable
+to get together an editorial committee soon
+enough to make momentous decisions that
+may have to be arrived at in a minute or two.
+Yet almost the first discovery that the most
+strong-minded of editors makes after he has
+got the periodical of his founding running
+for a month or two is that it is the periodical
+that has taken charge—and the most notable
+fact of journalism is that even when the most
+noted of editors suddenly dies his paper in
+the immense majority of cases goes on running
+in perfect tranquillity and with no apparent
+change for a period sufficiently long to make
+it perfectly manifest that the great man was
+not in the least indispensable.</p>
+
+<p>And, as with newspapers, so with nearly
+all the other enterprises of life. I am not of
+course saying that no great man exists or no
+founder of great enterprises, though I should
+imagine that there must be even more mute
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_128">128</span>inglorious Miltons than ever got a chance of
+putting their epics before the public. Still,
+the evolver of a new process or a revived
+combination does exist and not infrequently
+does get his chance: and there is no particular
+reason why the serious novelist should not
+select the Affair of a successful individual for
+treatment. That he seldom does so is usually
+because, having studied the cases of successful
+men, he is apt to come to the conclusion that
+they are not unseldom neither edifying as
+histories nor psychologically very interesting.
+Alexander, that is to say, may have sighed for
+new worlds to conquer, but it is probable
+that he would have bartered several of his
+empires for the certainty of a little peace at
+his own fireside and an improved digestion.</p>
+
+<p>Flaubert, then, gave us <i>Madame Bovary</i>,
+which may be described as the first great
+novel that aimed at aloofness. That it did
+not succeed in its aim, Flaubert being in
+the end so fascinated by his Emma that
+beside her and the ingenuous weakness of
+her genuine romanticism every other character
+in the book is either hypocritical, mean or
+meanly imbecile—that it did not succeed in
+that aim is not to be wondered at when we
+consider the great, buoyant, and essentially
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_129">129</span>optimist figure that he was. And indeed,
+all authors being men, it is very unlikely
+that the completely aloof novel will ever see
+the light. If you want to be a novelist
+you must first be a poet and it is impossible
+to be a poet and lack human sympathies or
+generosity of outlook. In <i>Education Sentimentale</i>—which,
+if I had to decide the matter,
+though fortunately I don’t, I should call the
+greatest novel ever written—the author of
+<i>Madame Bovary</i> gave us a nearly perfect group
+novel, written from a standpoint of very
+nearly complete aloofness. In <i>Bouvard et
+Pécuchet</i>, abandoning as it were human measures
+of success and failure, he takes as his
+hero the imbecility of co-operative mankind
+and as his heroine the futility of the accepted
+idea, and, being thus as it were detached from
+the earth and its standards, he could draw
+in Bouvard and his mate, two of the most
+lovable of human beings that ever set out
+upon a forlorn hope. He died in the attempt.</p>
+
+<p>The Flaubert school or group lasted sufficiently
+long in France, though, after the
+late War, its influence was completely washed
+out by a sort of eclecticism whose main
+features it is very difficult to trace and into
+whose ramifications I do not intend to enter,
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_130">130</span>for it has had practically no time to influence
+the work of Anglo-Saxon novel writers.
+Flaubert, Maupassant, Turgenev, the Gourmonts,
+Daudet, and the rest of those who had
+their places at Brébant’s died in their allotted
+years, the last survivor of any prominence
+being Anatole France, whose death was
+greeted by an outburst of furious hatred in
+France such as can seldom have greeted the
+passing of a distinguished figure. That was
+because the French young, saddened and
+rendered starving by the War which just preceded
+France’s death, turned with loathing
+from the rather <i>débonnaire</i> aloofness of the
+author of <i>Histoire Comique</i>. And indeed if
+we Anglo-Saxons had suffered in the least
+as much as those Latins I might well expect
+to find myself lynched for writing what I
+have done above. I have seldom witnessed
+anything to equal the dismay of a great
+French gathering of <i>littérateurs</i> when their
+honoured guest, an English novelist of distinction
+and indeed of internationally public
+literary functions, told them in quite immaculate
+French that all he knew of writing he
+had from France, and that all that he had
+from France he had learned from the works
+of Guy de Maupassant! If he had gone round
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_131">131</span>that great assembly and had, with his glove,
+flicked each one of the guests in the face, he
+could not have caused greater consternation.
+Nevertheless it is true that Maupassant must
+have had more influence on the Anglo-Saxon
+writer of to-day than any other writer of
+fiction, Henry James possibly excepted.</p>
+
+<p>In England, meantime, slightly before the
+1890’s, the solid vogue of—or the somnolent
+rumination over—the three-volumed nuvvle
+of commerce had been seriously threatened
+by the slow spread of the idea that writing
+might be an art, by a tremendous drop in
+the prices at which books might be sold and
+by revolutionary attacks on Victorian conventional
+morality. The loosening in morality
+need not concern us except in so far as it
+shook the idea that the novelist must of
+necessity colour all his characters with one
+or other hue, but the drop in the price of
+books facilitated at least all sorts of experimental
+adventures. Whilst the nuvvle remained
+a thirty-shilling three-decker publishers
+must needs play for safety whether in morals
+or methods and neither, say, the <i>Hill-top</i> novels
+of Grant Allen, which were pseudo-scientific
+attacks on conventional morality, nor yet
+<i>Almayer’s Folly</i>, which was an attempt to
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_132">132</span>introduce the artistic standards and methods
+of Flaubert into Anglo-Saxondom, could have
+had even the remotest chance of publication
+had the novel remained at its former price.</p>
+
+<p>On the other hand, such writers as Wilde,
+Stevenson, Pater, and Meredith did, dealing
+mostly in verbal felicities or infelicities, begin
+rather vaguely to perceive that writing was
+an art. Neither Wilde nor Pater were novelists
+in the sense of devoting the greater part
+of their time or energies to the art of fiction,
+and Stevenson remained an avowed moralist,
+whilst Meredith devoted himself to large
+national aspirations—which have nothing to
+do with art. And all the four, as I have
+said, were essentially rather stylists <i>tels quels</i>
+than anything else. When Pater, Wilde,
+or Meredith had succeeded in a passage in
+showing what clever fellows they were they
+were satisfied and Stevenson, if he had some
+conception of how to tell a story, was far
+more gratified if he had succeeded in producing
+a quaint sentence with turns of phrase
+after the manner of Sir Thomas Browne
+than intent on the fact that every sentence—nay,
+every word!—should carry on the
+effect of the story to be told.</p>
+
+<p>But the mere fact that writers were then
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_133">133</span>beginning to pay some attention to manner
+rather than to matter or morals—that they
+were intent on being writers rather than
+gentlemen—that mere fact is one to excite
+lively gratitude in lands like ours and the job
+of being a novelist is one of such excruciating
+difficulty that it would be ungrateful to ask
+of pioneers that they should be more than
+pioneers.</p>
+
+<p>The effect of their propaganda almost more
+than of their achievements, combined with
+the cheapening of books and the impingement
+on Anglo-Saxon shores of French examples of
+how things should be done—for it was not
+until the late ’eighties that Flaubert, Maupassant,
+and Turgenev really produced any
+overwhelming effect in either England or the
+United States—the effect then of all these
+factors coming almost together was an outburst
+of technical effort such as can have
+rarely been witnessed in any other race or
+time. The idea that writing was an art and
+as such had its dignity, that it had methods
+to be studied and was therefore such another
+acknowledged craft as is shoe-making—such
+ideas acted for a time, in the days of the
+<i>Yellow Book</i>, like magic on a whole horde of
+English—and still more of American—writers.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_134">134</span></p>
+
+<p>I have of course not here the space to
+go with any minuteness into the history of
+the <i>Yellow Book</i> period. Founded by two
+Americans—Henry James and Henry Harland—in
+London where circumstances were
+certainly more favourable than they would
+have been in, say, New York or Boston, the
+<i>Yellow Book</i> did undoubtedly promote an
+interest in technical matters that hardly any
+other periodical or Movement could have
+done. James was a direct pupil of Turgenev;
+Harland and most of the contributors to the
+periodical were products rather of a general
+“Frenchness” than the students of any one
+author—the products of a blend of Mallarmé,
+Mérimée, Murger, and Maupassant and a
+Quartier Latin frame of mind and personal
+untidiness.</p>
+
+<p>Its defect as a movement was that its supporters,
+also, probably aimed rather at displaying
+personal cleverness than at the concealment
+of themselves beneath the surfaces
+of their works. They had not yet learnt the
+sternest of all lessons—that the story is the
+thing, and the story and then the story, and
+that there is nothing else that matters in the
+world.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="p_135">135</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="LENVOI">
+ <i>L’ENVOI</i>
+ <br>
+ IN THE LAST QUARTER OF A CENTURY
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>When the dust of the <i>Yellow Book</i> period
+died away with the trial and disappearance
+of Wilde there did nevertheless
+remain in the public and the literary mind
+some conception that novel-writing was an
+art and that the novel was a vehicle by means
+of which every kind of psychological or scientific
+truth connected with human life and
+affairs could be very fittingly conveyed. To-day
+I imagine that there would not be many
+found to deny that it is the vehicle by means
+of which those truths can be most fittingly
+investigated. To that we may some day
+return.</p>
+
+<p>In the meantime the <i>Yellow Book</i> period
+also left behind it three men whose names
+must for ever stand out for the student of the
+history of the English Novel—they were
+Henry James, Stephen Crane, and Joseph
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_136">136</span>Conrad. I do not purpose here to attempt an
+estimate of any one of the three; I merely
+wish to point out what it was that distinguished
+them from all of their predecessors
+and nearly all of their distinguished contemporaries.
+Their distinguished contemporaries
+are all, most fortunately, still alive and so
+beyond the reach of my pen—but it must, I
+imagine, he fairly obvious that, say, Mr.
+Wells, Mr. Kipling, Mr. Galsworthy, or Mr.
+Arnold Bennett are each solitary figures,
+ploughing lonely furrows and expressing
+their admirable selves in admirable ways
+known only to themselves.</p>
+
+<p>About that other triad there was a certain
+solidarity, a certain oneness of method and
+even a certain comradeship. They lived in
+the same corner of England, saw each other
+often and discussed literary methods more
+thoroughly and more frequently than can
+ever at any other time in England have been
+the case. To be sure, not one of the three
+was English.</p>
+
+<p>Indeed, some ten years or so ago my friend
+Mr. Wells wrote to the papers to say that
+in the first decade of this century a group
+of foreigners occupied that corner of England
+and were engaged in plotting against
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_137">137</span>the English novel. At the time that appeared
+to be the sort of patriotic nonsense that
+occupied our minds a good deal just after the
+War—but Mr. Wells, as usual, was right.
+The extent of the conspiracy was this: the
+works of those three writers whose influence
+on the Anglo-Saxon—and even to some
+extent on the British—novel was overwhelming—were
+united by a common technique
+and their literary aims were to all intents
+exactly the same.</p>
+
+<p>All three treated their characters with
+aloofness; all three kept themselves, their
+comments and their prejudices out of their
+works, and all three rendered rather than told.
+On the whole those characteristics which
+never before characterized the English novel
+characterize it to-day. No one, that is,
+would to-day set out to capture the suffrages
+of either the more instructed or of even the
+almost altogether naïf with a novel of the
+type of those written by the followers of
+Bunyan, Defoe, Fielding, Charles Reade, or
+William Black. No author would, like Thackeray,
+to-day intrude his broken nose and
+myopic spectacles into the middle of the
+most thrilling scene he ever wrote, in order
+to tell you that, though his heroine was rather
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_138">138</span>a wrong ’un, his own heart was in his right
+place.</p>
+
+<p>James, Conrad, and Crane differed from
+each other in minute points and indeed in
+broader characteristics. James was more introspective,
+Crane more incisive in his writing,
+Conrad more nearly approached the
+ordinary definition of the poet and was less
+remorselessly aloof than either of the others.
+But their common, Gallic origin united them,
+so that they had before all for their strongest
+passion the desire to convey vicarious experience
+to the reader. Conrad wrote of his
+literary aim: “It is above all to make you
+see,” and Crane might have written the same
+thing had he ever written about himself.
+And Henry James might have written if he
+could ever have brought himself to write
+anything so unqualified about his aims: “It
+is above all to make you feel!” At any rate,
+the common aim was to take the reader,
+immerse him in an Affair so completely
+that he was unconscious either of the fact
+that he was reading or of the identity of the
+author, so that in the end he might say—and
+believe: “I have been in a drawing-room
+overlooking Boston Common, in a
+drinking saloon in Yellow Sky or beneath
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_139">139</span>the palm leaves of Palembang! I <em>have</em>
+been!”</p>
+
+<p>At this aim, to which they certainly attained,
+they arrived by certain technical devices or
+rules. Most of these I have already foreshadowed
+and as I am not here writing a
+technical work, I do not propose to go into
+the others at all closely. The only sound
+technical rules are those that are founded
+on a study of what pleases: if what you
+write is to please you must see how your
+predecessors did it. There can be nothing
+either highbrow or recondite about your
+efforts; the nearer you are to your fellowman
+who differs from you only in not having
+literary ambitions or gifts, the nearer you are
+to universality; the nearer you are to universality
+the greater you are, the more nearly
+you will have justified your existence.</p>
+
+<p>You must therefore write as simply as you
+can—with the extreme of the simplicity that
+is granted to you, and you must write of
+subjects that spring at your throat. But why
+subjects appeal to you you have no means
+of knowing. The appeal of the subject is
+nevertheless the only thing that is open to
+your native genius—the only thing as to
+which you can say: “I cannot help it: that
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_140">140</span>is what appealed to me!” You must never,
+after that, say: “I write like this because I
+want to,” but you must say: “I write like
+this because I hope it is what the unspoiled
+reader likes!”</p>
+
+<p>Having got your subject you will, if you
+are prudent, live with it for a long, long time
+before you sit down to write it. During
+that time you will be doing at odd moments
+what Conrad used to call “squeezing the guts
+out of it.” For it is a mistake to think that
+what looks like the rendering of an ordinary
+affair is ever an artless chronicling. Your
+“subject” may be just the merest nothing in
+the way of intrigue or plot—but to the merest
+nothings in human affairs all the intrigues
+of the universe have contributed since first
+this earth swung away, a drop of molten
+metal, from the first of all principles. Your
+“subject” might be no more than a child
+catching frogs in a swamp or the emotions
+of a nervous woman in a thunderstorm, but
+all the history of the world has gone to putting
+child or woman where they are and up
+to either subject you might lead with an
+epic as thrilling in its end as that of <i>Othello</i>
+or an episode as poignant with absolute relief
+as came to the world on the eleventh of
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_141">141</span>November, 1918. You have at your disposal
+heredity, environment, the concatenation
+of the effects of the one damn thing
+after another that life is—and Destiny who
+is blind and august. Those are the colours of
+your palette: it is for you to see that line
+by line and filament of colour by filament,
+the reader’s eye is conducted to your culminating
+point.</p>
+
+<p>That is, then, all that I have to say of the
+gradual progress of the English novel—to
+the point where it becomes the Novel. I
+have traced out as plainly as I could the lines
+of the pattern as it appears to me and the
+reader must use that pattern for what jumpings
+off of his own he chooses to make.</p>
+
+<p>That this is not the final stage of the Novel
+is obvious; there will be developments that
+we cannot foresee, strain our visions how we
+may. There are probably—humanity being
+stable, change the world how it may—there
+are probably eternal principles for all the arts,
+but the applications of those principles are
+eternally changing, or eternally revolving. It
+is, for instance, an obvious and unchanging
+fact that if an author intrudes his comments
+into the middle of his story he will endanger
+the illusion conveyed by that story—but a
+<span class="pagenum" id="p_142">142</span>generation of readers may come along who
+would prefer witnessing the capers of the
+author to being carried away by stories and
+that generation of readers may coincide with
+a generation of writers tired of self-obliteration.
+So you might have a world of Oscar
+Wildes or of Lylys. Or you might, again,
+have a world tired of the really well constructed
+novel every word of which carries
+its story forward: then you will have a movement
+towards diffuseness, backboneless sentences,
+digressions, and inchoatenesses.</p>
+
+<p>But, for the moment, the outline that I
+have traced for you seems to have got about
+as far as we ourselves have.</p>
+
+
+<p class="center p2 smaller">
+Printed in Great Britain by Butler &amp; Tanner Ltd., Frome and London
+</p>
+
+<p class="transnote">
+Transcriber’s note: As no original book cover image is available, a cover image made by
+ the transcriber is placed in the public domain.
+</p>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78426 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/78426-h/images/cover.jpg b/78426-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..71471b6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78426-h/images/cover.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6c72794
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This book, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3186bf5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for eBook #78426
+(https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/78426)